summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/7hngr10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/7hngr10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/7hngr10.txt7135
1 files changed, 7135 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/7hngr10.txt b/old/7hngr10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a51144a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7hngr10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7135 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hunger, by Knut Hamsun
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Hunger
+
+Author: Knut Hamsun
+
+Release Date: June, 2005 [EBook #8387]
+[This file was first posted on July 6, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, HUNGER ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Eric Eldred, Robert Connal, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+HUNGER
+
+by KNUT HAMSUN
+
+Translated from the Norwegian by GEORGE EGERTON
+
+
+_With an introduction by Edwin Bjorkman_
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ Knut Hamsun
+
+ Since the death of Ibsen and Strindberg, Hamsun is undoubtedly the
+ foremost creative writer of the Scandinavian countries. Those
+ approaching most nearly to his position are probably Selma Lagerloef in
+ Sweden and Henrik Pontoppidan in Denmark. Both these, however, seem to
+ have less than he of that width of outlook, validity of interpretation
+ and authority of tone that made the greater masters what they were.
+
+ His reputation is not confined to his own country or the two
+ Scandinavian sister nations. It spread long ago over the rest of Europe,
+ taking deepest roots in Russia, where several editions of his collected
+ works have already appeared, and where he is spoken of as the equal of
+ Tolstoy and Dostoyevski. The enthusiasm of this approval is a
+ characteristic symptom that throws interesting light on Russia as well
+ as on Hamsun.
+
+ Hearing of it, one might expect him to prove a man of the masses, full
+ of keen social consciousness. Instead, he must be classed as an
+ individualistic romanticist and a highly subjective aristocrat, whose
+ foremost passion in life is violent, defiant deviation from everything
+ average and ordinary. He fears and flouts the dominance of the many, and
+ his heroes, who are nothing but slightly varied images of himself, are
+ invariably marked by an originality of speech and action that brings
+ them close to, if not across, the borderline of the eccentric.
+
+ In all the literature known to me, there is no writer who appears more
+ ruthlessly and fearlessly himself, and the self thus presented to us is
+ as paradoxical and rebellious as it is poetic and picturesque. Such a
+ nature, one would think, must be the final blossoming of powerful
+ hereditary tendencies, converging silently through numerous generations
+ to its predestined climax. All we know is that Hamsun's forebears were
+ sturdy Norwegian peasant folk, said only to be differentiated from their
+ neighbours by certain artistic preoccupations that turned one or two of
+ them into skilled craftsmen. More certain it is that what may or may not
+ have been innate was favoured and fostered and exaggerated by physical
+ environment and early social experiences.
+
+ Hamsun was born on Aug. 4, 1860, in one of the sunny valleys of central
+ Norway. From there his parents moved when he was only four to settle in
+ the far northern district of Lofoden--that land of extremes, where the
+ year, and not the day, is evenly divided between darkness and light;
+ where winter is a long dreamless sleep, and summer a passionate dream
+ without sleep; where land and sea meet and intermingle so gigantically
+ that man is all but crushed between the two--or else raised to titanic
+ measures by the spectacle of their struggle.
+
+ The Northland, with its glaring lights and black shadows, its unearthly
+ joys and abysmal despairs, is present and dominant in every line that
+ Hamsun ever wrote. In that country his best tales and dramas are laid.
+ By that country his heroes are stamped wherever they roam. Out of that
+ country they draw their principal claims to probability. Only in that
+ country do they seem quite at home. Today we know, however, that the
+ pathological case represents nothing but an extension of perfectly
+ normal tendencies. In the same way we know that the miraculous
+ atmosphere of the Northland serves merely to develop and emphasize
+ traits that lie slumbering in men and women everywhere. And on this
+ basis the fantastic figures created by Hamsun relate themselves to
+ ordinary humanity as the microscopic enlargement of a cross section to
+ the living tissues. What we see is true in everything but proportion.
+
+ The artist and the vagabond seem equally to have been in the blood of
+ Hamsun from the very start. Apprenticed to a shoemaker, he used his
+ scant savings to arrange for the private printing of a long poem and a
+ short novel produced at the age of eighteen, when he was still signing
+ himself Knud Pedersen Hamsund. This done, he abruptly quit his
+ apprenticeship and entered on that period of restless roving through
+ trades and continents which lasted until his first real artistic
+ achievement with "Hunger," In 1888-90. It has often been noted that
+ practically every one of Hamsun's heroes is of the same age as he was
+ then, and that their creator takes particular pain to accentuate this
+ fact. It is almost as if, during those days of feverish literary
+ struggle, he had risen to heights where he saw things so clearly that
+ no subsequent experience could add anything but occasional details.
+
+ Before he reached those heights, he had tried life as coal-heaver and
+ school teacher, as road-mender and surveyor's attendant, as farm hand
+ and streetcar conductor, as lecturer and free-lance journalist, as
+ tourist and emigrant. Twice he visited this country during the middle
+ eighties, working chiefly on the plains of North Dakota and in the
+ streets of Chicago. Twice during that time he returned to his own
+ country and passed through the experiences pictured in "Hunger," before,
+ at last, he found his own literary self and thus also a hearing from the
+ world at large. While here, he failed utterly to establish any
+ sympathetic contact between himself and the new world, and his first
+ book after his return in 1888 was a volume of studies named "The
+ Spiritual Life of Modern America," which a prominent Norwegian critic
+ once described as "a masterpiece of distorted criticism." But I own a
+ copy of this book, the fly-leaf of which bears the following inscription
+ in the author's autograph:
+
+ "A youthful work. It has ceased to represent my opinion of America.
+ May 28, 1903. Knut Hamsun."
+
+ In its original form, "Hunger" was merely a sketch, and as such it
+ appeared in 1888 in a Danish literary periodical, "New Earth." It
+ attracted immediate widespread attention to the author, both on account
+ of its unusual theme and striking form. It was a new kind of realism
+ that had nothing to do with photographic reproduction of details. It was
+ a professedly psychological study that had about as much in common with
+ the old-fashioned conceptions of man's mental activities as the
+ delirious utterances of a fever patient. It was life, but presented in
+ the Impressionistic temper of a Gauguin or Cezanne. On the appearance of
+ the completed novel in 1890, Hamsun was greeted as one of the chief
+ heralds of the neo-romantlc movement then spreading rapidly through the
+ Scandinavian north and finding typical expressions not only in the works
+ of theretofore unknown writers, but in the changed moods of masters like
+ Ibsen and Bjornson and Strindberg.
+
+ It was followed two years later by "Mysteries," which pretends to be a
+ novel, but which may be better described as a delightfully irresponsible
+ and defiantly subjective roaming through any highway or byway of life or
+ letters that happened to take the author's fancy at the moment of
+ writing. Some one has said of that book that in its abrupt swingings
+ from laughter to tears, from irreverence to awe, from the ridiculous to
+ the sublime, one finds the spirits of Dostoyevski and Mark Twain
+ blended.
+
+ The novels "Editor Lynge" and "New Earth," both published in 1893, were
+ social studies of Christiania's Bohemia and chiefly characterized by
+ their violent attacks on the men and women exercising the profession
+ which Hamsun had just made his own. Then came "Pan" in 1894, and the
+ real Hamsun, the Hamsun who ever since has moved logically and with
+ increasing authority to "The Growth of the Soil," stood finally
+ revealed. It is a novel of the Northland, almost without a plot, and
+ having its chief interest in a primitively spontaneous man's reactions
+ to a nature so overwhelming that it makes mere purposeless existence
+ seem a sufficient end in itself. One may well question whether Hamsun
+ has ever surpassed the purely lyrical mood of that book, into which he
+ poured the ecstatic dreams of the little boy from the south as, for the
+ first time, he saw the forestclad northern mountains bathing their feet
+ in the ocean and their crowns in the light of a never-setting sun. It is
+ a wonderful paean to untamed nature and to the forces let loose by it
+ within the soul of man.
+
+ Like most of the great writers over there, Hamsun has not confined
+ himself to one poetic mood or form, but has tried all of them. From the
+ line of novels culminating in "Pan," he turned suddenly to the drama,
+ and in 1895 appeared his first play, "At the Gates of the Kingdom." It
+ was the opening drama of a trilogy and was followed by "The Game of
+ Life" in 1896 and "Sunset Glow" in 1898. The first play is laid in
+ Christiania, the second in the Northland, and the third in Christiania
+ again. The hero of all three is Ivar Kareno, a student and thinker who
+ is first presented to us at the age of 29, then at 39, and finally at
+ 50. His wife and several other characters accompany the central figure
+ through the trilogy, of which the lesson seems to be that every one is
+ a rebel at 30 and a renegade at 50. But when Kareno, the irreconcilable
+ rebel of "At the Gates of the Kingdom," the heaven-storming truth-seeker
+ of "The Game of Life," and the acclaimed radical leader in the first
+ acts of "Sunset Glow," surrenders at last to the powers that be in order
+ to gain a safe and sheltered harbor for his declining years, then
+ another man of 29 stands ready to denounce him and to take up the rebel
+ cry of youth to which he has become a traitor. Hamsun's ironical humor
+ and whimsical manner of expression do more than the plot itself to knit
+ the plays into an organic unit, and several of the characters are
+ delightfully drawn, particularly the two women who play the greatest
+ part in Kareno's life: his wife Eline, and Teresita, who is one more
+ of his many feminine embodiments of the passionate and changeable
+ Northland nature. Any attempt to give a political tendency to the
+ trilogy must be held wasted. Characteristically, Kareno is a sort of
+ Nietzschean rebel against the victorious majority, and Hamsun's
+ seemingly cynical conclusions stress man's capacity for action
+ rather than the purposes toward which that capacity may be directed.
+
+ Of three subsequent plays, "Vendt the Monk," (1903), "Queen Tamara"
+ (1903) and "At the Mercy of Life" (1910), the first mentioned is by far
+ the most remarkable. It is a verse drama in eight acts, centred about
+ one of Hamsun's most typical vagabond heroes. The monk Vendt has much
+ in common with Peer Gynt without being in any way an imitation or a
+ duplicate. He is a dreamer in revolt against the world's alleged
+ injustice, a rebel against the very powers that invisibly move the
+ universe, and a passionate lover of life who in the end accepts it as
+ a joyful battle and then dreams of the long peace to come. The vigor
+ and charm of the verse proved a surprise to the critics when the play
+ was published, as Hamsun until then had given no proof of any poetic
+ gift in the narrower sense.
+
+ From 1897 to 1912 Hamsun produced a series of volumes that simply marked
+ a further development of the tendencies shown in his first novels:
+ "Siesta," short stories, 1897; "Victoria" a novel with a charming love
+ story that embodies the tenderest note in his production, 1898; "In
+ Wonderland," travelling sketches from the Caucasus, 1903; "Brushwood,"
+ short stories, 1903; "The Wild Choir," a collection of poems, 1904;
+ "Dreamers," a novel, 1904; "Struggling Life," short stories and
+ travelling sketches, 1905; "Beneath the Autumn Star" a novel, 1906;
+ "Benoni," and "Rosa," two novels forming to some extent sequels to
+ "Pan," 1908; "A Wanderer Plays with Muted Strings," a novel, 1909;
+ and "The Last Joy," a shapeless work, half novel and half mere
+ uncoordinated reflections, 1912.
+
+ The later part of this output seemed to indicate a lack of development,
+ a failure to open up new vistas, that caused many to fear that the
+ principal contributions of Hamsun already lay behind him. Then appeared
+ in 1913 a big novel, "Children of the Time," which in many ways struck
+ a new note, although led up to by "Rosa" and "Benoni." The horizon is
+ now wider, the picture broader. There is still a central figure, and
+ still he possesses many of the old Hamsun traits, but he has crossed the
+ meridian at last and become an observer rather than a fighter and doer.
+ Nor is he the central figure to the same extent as Lieutenant Glahn in
+ "Pan" or Kareno in the trilogy. The life pictured is the life of a
+ certain spot of ground--Segelfoss manor, and later the town of
+ Segelfoss--rather than that of one or two isolated individuals. One
+ might almost say that Hamsun's vision has become social at last, were it
+ not for his continued accentuation of the irreconcilable conflict
+ between the individual and the group.
+
+ "Segelfoss Town" in 1915 and "The Growth of the Soil"--the title ought
+ to be "The Earth's Increase"--in 1918 continue along the path Hamsun
+ entered by "Children of the Time." The scene is laid in his beloved
+ Northland, but the old primitive life is going--going even in the
+ outlying districts, where the pioneers are already breaking ground for
+ new permanent settlements. Business of a modern type has arrived, and
+ much of the quiet humor displayed in these the latest and maturest of
+ Hamsun's works springs from the spectacle of its influence on the
+ natives, whose hands used always to be in their pockets, and whose
+ credulity in face of the improbable was only surpassed by their
+ unwillingness to believe anything reasonable. Still the life he
+ pictures is largely primitive, with nature as man's chief antagonist,
+ and to us of the crowded cities it brings a charm of novelty rarely
+ found in books today. With it goes an understanding of human nature
+ which is no less deep-reaching because it is apt to find expression in
+ whimsical or flagrantly paradoxical forms.
+
+ Hamsun has just celebrated his sixtieth birthday anniversary. He is as
+ strong and active as ever, burying himself most of the time on his
+ little estate in the heart of the country that has become to such a
+ peculiar extent his own. There is every reason to expect from him works
+ that may not only equal but surpass the best of his production so far.
+ But even if such expectations should prove false, the body of his work
+ already accomplished is such, both in quantity and quality, that he must
+ perforce be placed in the very front rank of the world's living writers.
+ To the English-speaking world he has so far been made known only through
+ the casual publication at long intervals of a few of his books:
+ "Hunger," "Fictoria" and "Shallow Soil" (rendered in the list above as
+ "New Earth"). There is now reason to believe that this negligence will
+ be remedied, and that soon the best of Hamsun's work will be available
+ in English. To the American and English publics it ought to prove a
+ welcome tonic because of its very divergence from what they commonly
+ feed on. And they may safely look to Hamsun as a thinker as well as a
+ poet and laughing dreamer, provided they realize from the start that his
+ thinking is suggestive rather than conclusive, and that he never meant
+ it to be anything else.
+
+ EDWIN BJORKMAN.
+
+
+
+
+Part I
+
+
+It was during the time I wandered about and starved in Christiania:
+Christiania, this singular city, from which no man departs without
+carrying away the traces of his sojourn there.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I was lying awake in my attic and I heard a clock below strike six. It was
+already broad daylight, and people had begun to go up and down the stairs.
+By the door where the wall of the room was papered with old numbers of the
+_Morgenbladet_, I could distinguish clearly a notice from the
+Director of Lighthouses, and a little to the left of that an inflated
+advertisement of Fabian Olsens' new-baked bread.
+
+The instant I opened my eyes I began, from sheer force of habit, to think
+if I had anything to rejoice over that day. I had been somewhat hard-up
+lately, and one after the other of my belongings had been taken to my
+"Uncle." I had grown nervous and irritable. A few times I had kept my bed
+for the day with vertigo. Now and then, when luck had favoured me, I had
+managed to get five shillings for a feuilleton from some newspaper or
+other.
+
+It grew lighter and lighter, and I took to reading the advertisements near
+the door. I could even make out the grinning lean letters of "winding-
+sheets to be had at Miss Andersen's" on the right of it. That occupied me
+for a long while. I heard the clock below strike eight as I got up and put
+on my clothes.
+
+I opened the window and looked out. From where I was standing I had a view
+of a clothes, line and an open field. Farther away lay the ruins of a
+burnt-out smithy, which some labourers were busy clearing away. I leant
+with my elbows resting on the window-frame and gazed into open space. It
+promised to be a clear day--autumn, that tender, cool time of the year,
+when all things change their colour, and die, had come to us. The
+ever-increasing noise in the streets lured me out. The bare room, the
+floor of which rocked up and down with every step I took across it, seemed
+like a gasping, sinister coffin. There was no proper fastening to the
+door, either, and no stove. I used to lie on my socks at night to dry them
+a little by the morning. The only thing I had to divert myself with was a
+little red rocking-chair, in which I used to sit in the evenings and doze
+and muse on all manner of things. When it blew hard, and the door below
+stood open, all kinds of eerie sounds moaned up through the floor and from
+out the walls, and the _Morgenbladet_ near the door was rent in strips a
+span long.
+
+I stood up and searched through a bundle in the corner by the bed for a
+bite for breakfast, but finding nothing, went back to the window.
+
+God knows, thought I, if looking for employment will ever again avail me
+aught. The frequent re pulses, half-promises, and curt noes, the
+cherished, deluded hopes, and fresh endeavours that always resulted in
+nothing had done my courage to death. As a last resource, I had applied
+for a place as debt collector, but I was too late, and, besides, I could
+not have found the fifty shillings demanded as security. There was always
+something or another in my way. I had even offered to enlist in the Fire
+Brigade. There we stood and waited in the vestibule, some half-hundred
+men, thrusting our chests out to give an idea of strength and bravery,
+whilst an inspector walked up and down and scanned the applicants, felt
+their arms, and put one question or another to them. Me, he passed by,
+merely shaking his head, saying I was rejected on account of my sight. I
+applied again without my glasses, stood there with knitted brows, and made
+my eyes as sharp as needles, but the man passed me by again with a smile;
+he had recognized me. And, worse than all, I could no longer apply for a
+situation in the garb of a respectable man.
+
+How regularly and steadily things had gone downhill with me for a long
+time, till, in the end, I was so curiously bared of every conceivable
+thing. I had not even a comb left, not even a book to read, when things
+grew all too sad with me. All through the summer, up in the churchyards or
+parks, where I used to sit and write my articles for the newspapers, I had
+thought out column after column on the most miscellaneous subjects.
+Strange ideas, quaint fancies, conceits of my restless brain; in despair I
+had often chosen the most remote themes, that cost me long hours of
+intense effort, and never were accepted. When one piece was finished I set
+to work at another. I was not often discouraged by the editors' "no." I
+used to tell myself constantly that some day I was bound to succeed; and
+really occasionally when I was in luck's way, and made a hit with
+something, I could get five shillings for an afternoon's work.
+
+Once again I raised myself from the window, went over to the
+washing-stand, and sprinkled some water on the shiny knees of my trousers
+to dull them a little and make them look a trifle newer. Having done this,
+I pocketed paper and pencil as usual and went out. I stole very quietly
+down the stairs in order not to attract my landlady's attention (a few
+days had elapsed since my rent had fallen due, and I had no longer
+anything wherewith to raise it).
+
+It was nine o'clock. The roll of vehicles and hum of voices filled the
+air, a mighty morning-choir mingled with the footsteps of the pedestrians,
+and the crack of the hack-drivers' whips. The clamorous traffic everywhere
+exhilarated me at once, and I began to feel more and more contented.
+Nothing was farther from my intention than to merely take a morning walk
+in the open air. What had the air to do with my lungs? I was strong as a
+giant; could stop a dray with my shoulders. A sweet, unwonted mood, a
+feeling of lightsome happy-go-luckiness took possession of me. I fell to
+observing the people I met and who passed me, to reading the placards on
+the wall, noted even the impression of a glance thrown at me from a
+passing tram-car, let each bagatelle, each trifling incident that crossed
+or vanished from my path impress me.
+
+If one only had just a little to eat on such a lightsome day! The sense of
+the glad morning overwhelmed me; my satisfaction became ill-regulated, and
+for no definite reason I began to hum joyfully.
+
+At a butcher's stall a woman stood speculating on sausage for dinner. As I
+passed her she looked up at me. She had but one tooth in the front of her
+head. I had become so nervous and easily affected in the last few days
+that the woman's face made a loathsome impression upon me. The long yellow
+snag looked like a little finger pointing out of her gum, and her gaze was
+still full of sausage as she turned it upon me. I immediately lost all
+appetite, and a feeling of nausea came over me. When I reached the
+market-place I went to the fountain and drank a little. I looked up; the
+dial marked ten on Our Saviour's tower.
+
+I went on through the streets, listlessly, without troubling myself about
+anything at all, stopped aimlessly at a corner, turned off into a side
+street without having any errand there. I simply let myself go, wandered
+about in the pleasant morning, swinging myself care-free to and fro
+amongst other happy human beings. This air was clear and bright and my
+mind too was without a shadow.
+
+For quite ten minutes I had had an old lame man ahead of me. He carried a
+bundle in one hand and exerted his whole body, using all his strength in
+his endeavours to get along speedily. I could hear how he panted from the
+exertion, and it occurred to me that I might offer to bear his bundle for
+him, but yet I made no effort to overtake him. Up in Graendsen I met Hans
+Pauli, who nodded and hurried past me. Why was he in such a hurry? I had
+not the slightest intention of asking him for a shilling, and, more than
+that, I intended at the very first opportunity to return him a blanket
+which I had borrowed from him some weeks before.
+
+Just wait until I could get my foot on the ladder, I would be beholden to
+no man, not even for a blanket. Perhaps even this very day I might
+commence an article on the "Crimes of Futurity," "Freedom of Will," or
+what not, at any rate, something worth reading, something for which I
+would at least get ten shillings.... And at the thought of this article I
+felt myself fired with a desire to set to work immediately and to draw
+from the contents of my overflowing brain. I would find a suitable place
+to write in the park and not rest until I had completed my article.
+
+But the old cripple was still making the same sprawling movements ahead of
+me up the street. The sight of this infirm creature constantly in front of
+me, commenced to irritate me--his journey seemed endless; perhaps he had
+made up his mind to go to exactly the same place as I had, and I must
+needs have him before my eyes the whole way. In my irritation it seemed to
+me that he slackened his pace a little at every cross street, as if
+waiting to see which direction I intended to take, upon which he would
+again swing his bundle in the air and peg away with all his might to keep
+ahead of me. I follow and watch this tiresome creature and get more and
+more exasperated with him, I am conscious that he has, little by little,
+destroyed my happy mood and dragged the pure, beautiful morning down to
+the level of his own ugliness. He looks like a great sprawling reptile
+striving with might and main to win a place in the world and reserve the
+footpath for himself. When we reached the top of the hill I determined to
+put up with it no longer. I turned to a shop window and stopped in order
+to give him an opportunity of getting ahead, but when, after a lapse of
+some minutes, I again walked on there was the man still in front of me--he
+too had stood stock still,--without stopping to reflect I made three or
+four furious onward strides, caught him up, and slapped him on the
+shoulder.
+
+He stopped directly, and we both stared at one another fixedly. "A
+halfpenny for milk!" he whined, twisting his head askew.
+
+So that was how the wind blew. I felt in my pockets and said: "For milk,
+eh? Hum-m--money's scarce these times, and I don't really know how much
+you are in need of it."
+
+"I haven't eaten a morsel since yesterday in Drammen; I haven't got a
+farthing, nor have I got any work yet!"
+
+"Are you an artisan?"
+
+"Yes; a binder."
+
+"A what?"
+
+"A shoe-binder; for that matter, I can make shoes too."
+
+"Ah, that alters the case," said I, "you wait here for some, minutes and I
+shall go and get a little money for you; just a few pence."
+
+I hurried as fast as I could down Pyle Street, where I knew of a
+pawnbroker on a second-floor (one, besides, to whom I had never been
+before). When I got inside the hall I hastily took off my waistcoat,
+rolled it up, and put it under my arm; after which I went upstairs and
+knocked at the office door. I bowed on entering, and threw the waistcoat
+on the counter.
+
+"One-and-six," said the man.
+
+"Yes, yes, thanks," I replied. "If it weren't that it was beginning to be
+a little tight for me, of course I wouldn't part with it."
+
+I got the money and the ticket, and went back. Considering all things,
+pawning that waistcoat was a capital notion. I would have money enough
+over for a plentiful breakfast, and before evening my thesis on the
+"Crimes of Futurity" would be ready. I began to find existence more
+alluring; and I hurried back to the man to get rid of him.
+
+"There it is," said I. "I am glad you applied to me first."
+
+The man took the money and scrutinized me closely. At what was he standing
+there staring? I had a feeling that he particularly examined the knees of
+my trousers, and his shameless effrontery bored me. Did the scoundrel
+imagine that I really was as poor as I looked? Had I not as good as begun
+to write an article for half-a-sovereign? Besides, I had no fear whatever
+for the future. I had many irons in the fire. What on earth business was
+it of an utter stranger if I chose to stand him a drink on such a lovely
+day? The man's look annoyed me, and I made up my mind to give him a good
+dressing-down before I left him. I threw back my shoulders, and said:
+
+"My good fellow, you have adopted a most unpleasant habit of staring at a
+man's knees when he gives you a shilling."
+
+He leant his head back against the wall and opened his mouth widely;
+something was working in that empty pate of his, and he evidently came to
+the conclusion that I meant to best him in some way, for he handed me back
+the money. I stamped on the pavement, and, swearing at him, told him to
+keep it. Did he imagine I was going to all that trouble for nothing? If
+all came to all, perhaps I owed him this shilling; I had just recollected
+an old debt; he was standing before an honest man, honourable to his
+finger-tips--in short, the money was his. Oh, no thanks were needed; it
+had been a pleasure to me. Good-bye!
+
+I went on. At last I was freed from this work-ridden plague, and I could
+go my way in peace. I turned down Pyle Street again, and stopped before a
+grocer's shop. The whole window was filled with eatables, and I decided to
+go in and get something to take with me.
+
+"A piece of cheese and a French roll," I said, and threw my sixpence on to
+the counter.
+
+"Bread and cheese for the whole of it?" asked the woman ironically,
+without looking up at me.
+
+"For the whole sixpence? Yes," I answered, unruffled.
+
+I took them up, bade the fat old woman good-morning, with the utmost
+politeness, and sped, full tilt, up Castle Hill to the park.
+
+I found a bench to myself, and began to bite greedily into my provender.
+It did me good; it was a long time since I had had such a square meal,
+and, by degrees, I felt the same sated quiet steal over me that one feels
+after a good long cry. My courage rose mightily. I could no longer be
+satisfied with writing an article about anything so simple and
+straight-ahead as the "Crimes of Futurity," that any ass might arrive at,
+ay, simply deduct from history. I felt capable of a much greater effort
+than that; I was in a fitting mood to overcome difficulties, and I decided
+on a treatise, in three sections, on "Philosophical Cognition." This
+would, naturally, give me an opportunity of crushing pitiably some of
+Kant's sophistries ... but, on taking out my writing materials to commence
+work, I discovered that I no longer owned a pencil: I had forgotten it in
+the pawn-office. My pencil was lying in my waistcoat pocket.
+
+Good Lord! how everything seems to take a delight in thwarting me today! I
+swore a few times, rose from the seat, and took a couple of turns up and
+down the path. It was very quiet all around me; down near the Queen's
+arbour two nursemaids were trundling their perambulators; otherwise, there
+was not a creature anywhere in sight. I was in a thoroughly embittered
+temper; I paced up and down before my seat like a maniac. How strangely
+awry things seemed to go! To think that an article in three sections
+should be downright stranded by the simple fact of my not having a
+pennyworth of pencil in my pocket. Supposing I were to return to Pyle
+Street and ask to get my pencil back? There would be still time to get a
+good piece finished before the promenading public commenced to fill the
+parks. So much, too, depended on this treatise on "Philosophical
+Cognition"--mayhap many human beings' welfare, no one could say; and I
+told myself it might be of the greatest possible help to many young
+people. On second thoughts, I would not lay violent hands on Kant; I might
+easily avoid doing that; I would only need to make an almost imperceptible
+gliding over when I came to query Time and Space; but I would not answer
+for Renan, old Parson Renan....
+
+At all events, an article of so-and-so many columns has to be completed.
+For the unpaid rent, and the landlady's inquiring look in the morning when
+I met her on the stairs, tormented me the whole day; it rose up and
+confronted me again and again, even in my pleasant hours, when I had
+otherwise not a gloomy thought.
+
+I must put an end to it, so I left the park hurriedly to fetch my pencil
+from the pawnbroker's.
+
+As I arrived at the foot of the hill I overtook two ladies, whom I passed.
+As I did so, I brushed one of them accidentally on the arm. I looked up;
+she had a full, rather pale, face. But she blushes, and, becomes suddenly
+surprisingly lovely. I know not why she blushes; maybe at some word she
+hears from a passer-by, maybe only at some lurking thought of her own. Or
+can it be because I touched her arm? Her high, full bosom heaves violently
+several times, and she closes her hand tightly above the handle of her
+parasol. What has come to her?
+
+I stopped, and let her pass ahead again. I could, for the moment, go no
+further; the whole thing struck me as being so singular. I was in a
+tantalizing mood, annoyed with myself on account of the pencil incident,
+and in a high degree disturbed by all the food I had taken on a totally
+empty stomach. Suddenly my thoughts, as if whimsically inspired, take a
+singular direction. I feel myself seized with an odd desire to make this
+lady afraid; to follow her, and annoy her in some way. I overtake her
+again, pass her by, turn quickly round, and meet her face-to-face in order
+to observe her well. I stand and gaze into her eyes, and hit, on the spur
+of the moment, on a name which I have never heard before--a name with a
+gliding, nervous sound--Ylajali! When she is quite close to me I draw
+myself up and say impressively:
+
+"You are losing your book, madam!" I could hear my heart beat audibly as I
+said it.
+
+"My book?" she asks her companion, and she walks on.
+
+My devilment waxed apace, and I followed them. At the same time, I was
+fully conscious that I was playing a mad prank without being able to stop
+myself. My disordered condition ran away with me; I was inspired with the
+craziest notions, which I followed blindly as they came to me. I couldn't
+help it, no matter how much I told myself that I was playing the fool. I
+made the most idiotic grimaces behind the lady's back, and coughed
+frantically as I passed her by. Walking on in this manner--very slowly,
+and always a few steps in advance--I felt her eyes on my back, and
+involuntarily put down my head with shame for having caused her annoyance.
+By degrees, a wonderful feeling stole over me of being far, far away in
+other places; I had a half-undefined sense that it was not I who was going
+along over the gravel hanging my head.
+
+A few minutes later, they reached Pascha's bookshop. I had already stopped
+at the first window, and as they go by I step forward and repeat:
+
+"You are losing your book, madam!"
+
+"No; what book?" she asks affrightedly. "Can you make out what book it is
+he is talking about?" and she comes to a stop.
+
+I hug myself with delight at her confusion; the irresolute perplexity in
+her eyes positively fascinates me. Her mind cannot grasp my short,
+passionate address. She has no book with her; not a single page of a book,
+and yet she fumbles in her pockets, looks down repeatedly at her hands,
+turns her head and scrutinizes the streets behind her, exerts her
+sensitive little brain to the utmost in trying to discover what book it is
+I am talking about. Her face changes colour, has now one, now another
+expression, and she is breathing quite audibly--even the very buttons on
+her gown seem to stare at me, like a row of frightened eyes.
+
+"Don't bother about him!" says her companion, taking her by the arm. "He
+is drunk; can't you see that the man is drunk?"
+
+Strange as I was at this instant to myself, so absolutely a prey to
+peculiar invisible inner influences, nothing occurred around me without my
+observing it. A large, brown dog sprang right across the street towards
+the shrubbery, and then down towards the Tivoli; he had on a very narrow
+collar of German silver. Farther up the street a window opened on the
+second floor, and a servant-maid leant out of it, with her sleeves turned
+up, and began to clean the panes on the outside. Nothing escaped my
+notice; I was clear-headed and ready-witted. Everything rushed in upon me
+with a gleaming distinctness, as if I were suddenly surrounded by a strong
+light. The ladies before me had each a blue bird's wing in their hats, and
+a plaid silk ribbon round their necks. It struck me that they were
+sisters.
+
+They turned, stopped at Cisler's music-shop, and spoke together. I stopped
+also. Thereupon they both came back, went the same road as they had come,
+passed me again, and turned the corner of University Street and up towards
+St. Olav's place. I was all the time as close at their heels as I dared to
+be. They turned round once, and sent me a half-fearful, half-questioning
+look, and I saw no resentment nor any trace of a frown in it.
+
+This forbearance with my annoyance shamed me thoroughly and made me lower
+my eyes. I would no longer be a trouble to them; out of sheer gratitude I
+would follow them with my gaze, not lose sight of them until they entered
+some place safely and disappeared.
+
+Outside No. 2, a large four-storeyed house, they turned again before going
+in. I leant against a lamp-post near the fountain and listened for their
+footsteps on the stairs. They died away on the second floor. I advanced
+from the lamp-post and looked up at the house. Then something odd
+happened. The curtains above were stirred, and a second after a window
+opened, a head popped out, and two singular-looking eyes dwelt on me.
+"Ylajali!" I muttered, half-aloud, and I felt I grew red.
+
+Why does she not call for help, or push over one of these flower-pots and
+strike me on the head, or send some one down to drive me away? We stand
+and look into one another's eyes without moving; it lasts a minute.
+Thoughts dart between the window and the street, and not a word is spoken.
+She turns round, I feel a wrench in me, a delicate shock through my
+senses; I see a shoulder that turns, a back that disappears across the
+floor. That reluctant turning from the window, the accentuation in that
+movement of the shoulders was like a nod to me. My blood was sensible of
+all the delicate, dainty greeting, and I felt all at once rarely glad.
+Then I wheeled round and went down the street.
+
+I dared not look back, and knew not if she had returned to the window. The
+more I considered this question the more nervous and restless I became.
+Probably at this very moment she was standing watching closely all my
+movements. It is by no means comfortable to know that you are being
+watched from behind your back. I pulled myself together as well as I could
+and proceeded on my way; my legs began to jerk under me, my gait became
+unsteady just because I purposely tried to make it look well. In order to
+appear at ease and indifferent, I flung my arms about, spat out, and threw
+my head well back--all without avail, for I continually felt the pursuing
+eyes on my neck, and a cold shiver ran down my back. At length I escaped
+down a side street, from which I took the road to Pyle Street to get my
+pencil.
+
+I had no difficulty in recovering it; the man brought me the waistcoat
+himself, and as he did so, begged me to search through all the pockets. I
+found also a couple of pawn-tickets which I pocketed as I thanked the
+obliging little man for his civility. I was more and more taken with him,
+and grew all of a sudden extremely anxious to make a favourable impression
+on this person. I took a turn towards the door and then back again to the
+counter as if I had forgotten something. It struck me that I owed him an
+explanation, that I ought to elucidate matters a little. I began to hum in
+order to attract his attention. Then, taking the pencil in my hand, I held
+it up and said:
+
+"It would never have entered my head to come such a long way for any and
+every bit of pencil, but with this one it was quite a different matter;
+there Was another reason, a special reason. Insignificant as it looked,
+this stump of pencil had simply made me what I was in the world, so to
+say, placed me in life." I said no more. The man had come right over to
+the counter.
+
+"Indeed!" said he, and he looked inquiringly at me.
+
+"It was with this pencil," I continued, in cold blood, "that I wrote my
+dissertation on 'Philosophical Cognition,' in three volumes." Had he never
+heard mention of it?
+
+Well, he did seem to remember having heard the name, rather the title.
+
+"Yes," said I, "that was by me, so it was." So he must really not be
+astonished that I should be desirous of having the little bit of pencil
+back again. I valued it far too highly to lose it; why, it was almost as
+much to me as a little human creature. For the rest I was honestly
+grateful to him for his civility, and I would bear him in mind for it.
+Yes, truly, I really would. A promise was a promise; that was the sort of
+man I was, and he really deserved it. "Good-bye!" I walked to the door
+with the bearing of one who had it in his power to place a man in a high
+position, say in the fire-office. The honest pawnbroker bowed twice
+profoundly to me as I withdrew. I turned again and repeated my good-bye.
+
+On the stairs I met a woman with a travelling-bag in her hand, who
+squeezed diffidently against the wall to make room for me, and I
+voluntarily thrust my hand in my pocket for something to give her, and
+looked foolish as I found nothing and passed on with my head down. I heard
+her knock at the office door; there was an alarm over it, and I recognized
+the jingling sound it gave when any one rapped on the door with his
+knuckles.
+
+The sun stood in the south; it was about twelve. The whole town began to
+get on its legs as it approached the fashionable hour for promenading.
+Bowing and laughing folk walked up and down Carl Johann Street. I stuck my
+elbows closely to my sides, tried to make myself look small, and slipped
+unperceived past some acquaintances who had taken up their stand at the
+corner of University Street to gaze at the passers-by. I wandered up
+Castle Hill and fell into a reverie.
+
+How gaily and lightly these people I met carried their radiant heads, and
+swung themselves through life as through a ball-room! There was no sorrow
+in a single look I met, no burden on any shoulder, perhaps not even a
+clouded thought, not a little hidden pain in any of the happy souls. And
+I, walking in the very midst of these people, young and newly-fledged as I
+was, had already forgotten the very look of happiness. I hugged these
+thoughts to myself as I went on, and found that a great injustice had been
+done me. Why had the last months pressed so strangely hard on me? I failed
+to recognize my own happy temperament, and I met with the most singular
+annoyances from all quarters. I could not sit down on a bench by myself or
+set my foot any place without being assailed by insignificant accidents,
+miserable details, that forced their way into my imagination and scattered
+my powers to all the four winds. A dog that dashed by me, a yellow rose in
+a man's buttonhole, had the power to set my thoughts vibrating and occupy
+me for a length of time.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+What was it that ailed me? Was the hand of the Lord turned against me? But
+why just against me? Why, for that matter, not just as well against a man
+in South America? When I considered the matter over, it grew more and more
+incomprehensible to me that I of all others should be selected as an
+experiment for a Creator's whims. It was, to say the least of it, a
+peculiar mode of procedure to pass over a whole world of other humans in
+order to reach me. Why not select just as well Bookseller Pascha, or
+Hennechen the steam agent?
+
+As I went my way I sifted this thing, and could not get quit of it. I
+found the most weighty arguments against the Creator's arbitrariness in
+letting me pay for all the others' sins. Even after I had found a seat and
+sat down, the query persisted in occupying me, and prevented me from
+thinking of aught else. From the day in May when my ill-luck began I could
+so clearly notice my gradually increasing debility; I had become, as it
+were, too languid to control or lead myself whither I would go. A swarm of
+tiny noxious animals had bored a way into my inner man and hollowed me
+out.
+
+Supposing God Almighty simply intended to annihilate me? I got up and
+paced backwards and forwards before the seat.
+
+My whole being was at this moment in the highest degree of torture, I had
+pains in my arms, and could hardly bear to hold them in the usual way. I
+experienced also great discomfort from my last full meal; I was oversated,
+and walked backwards and forwards without looking up. The people who came
+and went around me glided past me like faint gleams. At last my seat was
+taken up by two men, who lit cigars and began to talk loudly together. I
+got angry and was on the point of addressing them, but turned on my heel
+and went right to the other end of the Park, and found another seat. I sat
+down.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The thought of God began to occupy me. It seemed to me in the highest
+degree indefensible of Him to interfere every time I sought for a place,
+and to upset the whole thing, while all the time I was but imploring
+enough for a daily meal.
+
+I had remarked so plainly that, whenever I had been hungry for any length
+of time, it was just as if my brains ran quite gently out of my head and
+left me with a vacuum--my head grew light and far off, I no longer felt
+its weight on my shoulders, and I had a consciousness that my eyes stared
+far too widely open when I looked at anything.
+
+I sat there on the seat and pondered over all this, and grew more and more
+bitter against God for His prolonged inflictions. If He meant to draw me
+nearer to Him, and make me better by exhausting me and placing obstacle
+after obstacle in my way, I could assure Him He made a slight mistake.
+And, almost crying with defiance, I looked up towards Heaven and told Him
+so mentally, once and for all.
+
+Fragments of the teachings of my childhood ran through my memory. The
+rhythmical sound of Biblical language sang in my ears, and I talked quite
+softly to myself, and held my head sneeringly askew. Wherefore should I
+sorrow for what I eat, for what I drink, or for what I may array this
+miserable food for worms called my earthy body? Hath not my Heavenly
+Father provided for me, even as for the sparrow on the housetop, and hath
+He not in His graciousness pointed towards His lowly servitor? The Lord
+stuck His finger in the net of my nerves gently--yea, verily, in desultory
+fashion--and brought slight disorder among the threads. And then the Lord
+withdrew His finger, and there were fibres and delicate root-like
+filaments adhering to the finger, and they were the nerve-threads of the
+filaments. And there was a gaping hole after the finger, which was God's
+finger, and a wound in my brain in the track of His finger. But when God
+had touched me with His finger, He let me be, and touched me no more, and
+let no evil befall me; but let me depart in peace, and let me depart with
+the gaping hole. And no evil hath befallen me from the God who is the Lord
+God of all Eternity.
+
+The sound of music was borne up on the wind to me from the Students'
+Allee. It was therefore past two o'clock. I took out my writing materials
+to try to write something, and at the same time my book of shaving-tickets
+[Footnote: Issued by the barbers at cheaper rates, as few men in Norway
+shave themselves.] fell out of my pocket. I opened it, and counted the
+tickets; there were six. "The Lord be praised," I exclaimed involuntarily;
+"I can still get shaved for a couple of weeks, and look a little decent";
+and I immediately fell into a better frame of mind on account of this
+little property which still remained to me. I smoothed the leaves out
+carefully, and put the book safely into my pocket.
+
+But write I could not. After a few lines nothing seemed to occur to me; my
+thought ran in other directions, and I could not pull myself together
+enough for any special exertion.
+
+Everything influenced and distracted me; everything I saw made a fresh
+impression on me. Flies and tiny mosquitoes stick fast to the paper and
+disturb me. I blow at them to get rid of them--blow harder and harder; to
+no purpose, the little pests throw themselves on their backs, make
+themselves heavy, and fight against me until their slender legs bend. They
+are not to be moved from the spot; they find something to hook on to, set
+their heels against a comma or an unevenness in the paper, or stand
+immovably still until they themselves think fit to go their way.
+
+These insects continued to busy me for a long time, and I crossed my legs
+to observe them at leisure. All at once a couple of high clarionet notes
+waved up to me from the bandstand, and gave my thoughts a new impulse.
+
+Despondent at not being able to put my article together, I replaced the
+paper in my pocket, and leant back in the seat. At this instant my head is
+so clear that I can follow the most delicate train of thought without
+tiring. As I lie in this position, and let my eyes glide down my breast
+and along my legs, I notice the jerking movement my foot makes each time
+my pulse beats. I half rise and look down at my feet, and I experience at
+this moment a fantastic and singular feeling that I have never felt
+before--a delicate, wonderful shock through my nerves, as if sparks of
+cold light quivered through them--it was as if catching sight of my shoes
+I had met with a kind old acquaintance, or got back a part of myself that
+had been riven loose. A feeling of recognition trembles through my senses;
+the tears well up in my eyes, and I have a feeling as if my shoes are a
+soft, murmuring strain rising towards me. "Weakness!" I cried harshly to
+myself, and I clenched my fists and I repeated "Weakness!" I laughed at
+myself, for this ridiculous feeling, made fun of myself, with a perfect
+consciousness of doing so, talked very severely and sensibly, and closed
+my eyes very tightly to get rid of the tears.
+
+As if I had never seen my shoes before, I set myself to study their looks,
+their characteristics, and, when I stir my foot, their shape and their
+worn uppers. I discover that their creases and white seams give them
+expression--impart a physiognomy to them. Something of my own nature had
+gone over into these shoes; they affected me, like a ghost of my other
+I--a breathing portion of my very self.
+
+I sat and toyed with these fancies a long time, perhaps an entire hour. A
+little, old man came and took the other end of the seat; as he seated
+himself he panted after his walk, and muttered:
+
+"Ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay; very true!"
+
+As soon as I heard his voice, I felt as if a wind had swept through my
+head. I let shoes be shoes, and it seemed to me that the distracted phase
+of mind I had just experienced dated from a long-vanished period, maybe a
+year or two back, and was about to be quietly effaced from my memory. I
+began to observe the old fellow.
+
+Did this little man concern me in any way? Not in the least, not in the
+very slightest degree! Only that he held a newspaper in his hand, an old
+number (with the advertisement sheet on the outside), in which something
+or other seemed to be rolled up; my curiosity was aroused, and I could not
+take my eyes away from this paper. The insane idea entered my head that it
+might be a quite peculiar newspaper--unique of its kind. My curiosity
+increased, and I began to move backwards and forwards on the seat. It
+might contain deeds, dangerous documents stolen from some archive or
+other; something floated before me about a secret treaty--a conspiracy.
+
+The man sat quietly, and pondered. Why did he not carry his newspaper as
+every other person carries a paper, with its name out? What species of
+cunning lurked under that? He did not seem either to like letting his
+package out of his hands, not for anything in the world; perhaps he did
+not even dare trust it into his own pocket. I could stake my life there
+was something at the bottom of that package--I considered a bit. Just the
+fact of finding it so impossible to penetrate this mysterious affair
+distracted me with curiosity. I searched my pockets for something to offer
+the man in order to enter into conversation with him, took hold of my
+shaving-book, but put it back again. Suddenly it entered my head to be
+utterly audacious; I slapped my empty breast-pocket, and said:
+
+"May I offer you a cigarette?"
+
+"Thank you!" The man did not smoke; he had to give it up to spare his
+eyes; he was nearly blind. Thank you very much all the same. Was it long
+since his eyes got bad? In that case, perhaps, he could not read either,
+not even a paper?
+
+No, not even the newspaper, more's the pity. The man looked at me; his
+weak eyes were each covered with a film which gave them a glassy
+appearance; his gaze grew bleary, and made a disgusting impression on me.
+
+"You are a stranger here?" he said.
+
+"Yes." Could he not even read the name of the paper he held in his hand?
+
+"Barely." For that matter, he could hear directly that I was a stranger.
+There was something in my accent which told him. It did not need much; he
+could hear so well. At night, when every one slept, he could hear people
+in the next room breathing....
+
+"What I was going to say was, 'where do you live?'"
+
+On the spur of the moment a lie stood, ready-made, in my head. I lied
+involuntarily, without any object, without any _arriere pensee_, and
+I answered--
+
+"St. Olav's Place, No. 2."
+
+"Really?" He knew every stone in St. Olav's Place. There was a fountain,
+some lamp-posts, a few trees; he remembered all of it. "What number do you
+live in?"
+
+Desirous to put an end to this, I got up. But my notion about the
+newspaper had driven me to my wit's end; I resolved to clear the thing up,
+at no matter what cost.
+
+"When you cannot read the paper, why--"
+
+"In No. 2, I think you said," continued the man, without noticing my
+disturbance. "There was a time I knew every person in No. 2; what is your
+landlord's name?"
+
+I quickly found a name to get rid of him; invented one on the spur of the
+moment, and blurted it out to stop my tormentor.
+
+"Happolati!" said I.
+
+"Happolati, ay!" nodded the man; and he never missed a syllable of this
+difficult name.
+
+I looked at him with amazement; there he sat, gravely, with a considering
+air. Before I had well given utterance to the stupid name which jumped
+into my head the man had accommodated himself to it, and pretended to have
+heard it before.
+
+In the meantime, he had laid his package on the seat, and I felt my
+curiosity quiver through my nerves. I noticed there were a few grease
+spots on the paper.
+
+"Isn't he a sea-faring man, your landlord?" queried he, and there was not
+a trace of suppressed irony in his voice; "I seem to remember he was."
+
+"Sea-faring man? Excuse me, it must be the brother you know; this man is
+namely J. A. Happolati, the agent."
+
+I thought this would finish him; but he willingly fell in with everything
+I said. If I had found a name like Barrabas Rosebud it would not have
+roused his suspicions.
+
+"He is an able man, I have heard?" he said, feeling his way.
+
+"Oh, a clever fellow!" answered I; "a thorough business head; agent for
+every possible thing going. Cranberries from China; feathers and down from
+Russia; hides, pulp, writing-ink--"
+
+"He, he! the devil he is?" interrupted the old chap, highly excited.
+
+This began to get interesting. The situation ran away with me, and one lie
+after another engendered in my head. I sat down again, forgot the
+newspaper, and the remarkable documents, grew lively, and cut short the
+old fellow's talk.
+
+The little goblin's unsuspecting simplicity made me foolhardy; I would
+stuff him recklessly full of lies; rout him out o' field grandly, and stop
+his mouth from sheer amazement.
+
+Had he heard of the electric psalm-book that Happolati had invented?
+
+"What? Elec--"
+
+"With electric letters that could give light in the dark! a perfectly
+extraordinary enterprise. A million crowns to be put in circulation;
+foundries and printing-presses at work, and shoals of regular mechanics to
+be employed; I had heard as many as seven hundred men."
+
+"Ay, isn't it just what I say?" drawled out the man calmly.
+
+He said no more, he believed every word I related, and for all that, he
+was not taken aback. This disappointed me a little; I had expected to see
+him utterly bewildered by my inventions.
+
+I searched my brain for a couple of desperate lies, went the whole hog,
+hinted that Happolati had been Minister of State for nine years in Persia.
+"You perhaps have no conception of what it means to be Minister of State
+in Persia?" I asked. It was more than king here, or about the same as
+Sultan, if he knew what that meant, but Happolati had managed the whole
+thing, and was never at a loss. And I related about his daughter Ylajali,
+a fairy, a princess, who had three hundred slaves, and who reclined on a
+couch of yellow roses. She was the loveliest creature I had ever seen; I
+had, may the Lord strike me, never seen her match for looks in my life!
+
+"So--o; was she so lovely?" remarked the old fellow, with an absent air,
+as he gazed at the ground.
+
+"Lovely? She was beauteous, she was sinfully fascinating. Eyes like raw
+silk, arms of amber! Just one glance from her was as seductive as a kiss;
+and when she called me, her voice darted like a wine-ray right into my
+soul's phosphor. And why shouldn't she be so beautiful?" Did he imagine
+she was a messenger or something in the fire brigade? She was simply a
+Heaven's wonder, I could just inform him, a fairy tale.
+
+"Yes, to be sure!" said he, not a little bewildered. His quiet bored me; I
+was excited by the sound of my own voice and spoke in utter seriousness;
+the stolen archives, treaties with some foreign power or other, no longer
+occupied my thoughts; the little flat bundle of paper lay on the seat
+between us, and I had no longer the smallest desire to examine it or see
+what it contained. I was entirely absorbed in stories of my own which
+floated in singular visions across my mental eye. The blood flew to my
+head, and I roared with laughter.
+
+At this moment the little man seemed about to go. He stretched himself,
+and in order not to break off too abruptly, added: "He is said to own much
+property, this Happolati?"
+
+How dared this bleary-eyed, disgusting old man toss about the rare name I
+had invented as if it were a common name stuck up over every huckster-shop
+in the town? He never stumbled over a letter or forgot a syllable. The
+name had bitten fast in his brain and struck root on the instant. I got
+annoyed; an inward exasperation surged up in me against this creature whom
+nothing had the power to disturb and nothing render suspicious.
+
+I therefore replied shortly, "I know nothing about that! I know absolutely
+nothing whatever about that! Let me inform you once for all that his name
+is Johann Arendt Happolati, if you go by his own initials."
+
+"Johannn Arendt Happolati!" repeated the man, a little astonished at my
+vehemence; and with that he grew silent.
+
+"You should see his wife!" I said, beside myself. "A fatter creature ...
+Eh? what? Perhaps you don't even believe she is really fat?"
+
+Well, indeed he did not see his way to deny that such a man might perhaps
+have a rather stout wife. The old fellow answered quite gently and meekly
+to each of my assertions, and sought for words as if he feared to offend
+and perhaps make me furious.
+
+"Hell and fire, man! Do you imagine that I am sitting here stuffing you
+chock-full of lies?" I roared furiously. "Perhaps you don't even believe
+that a man of the name of Happolati exists! I never saw your match for
+obstinacy and malice in any old man. What the devil ails you? Perhaps,
+too, into the bargain, you have been all this while thinking to yourself I
+am a poverty-stricken fellow, sitting here in my Sunday-best without even
+a case full of cigarettes in my pocket. Let me tell you such treatment as
+yours is a thing I am not accustomed to, and I won't endure it, the Lord
+strike me dead if I will--neither from you nor any one else, do you know
+that?"
+
+The man had risen with his mouth agape; he stood tongue-tied and listened
+to my outbreak until the end. Then he snatched his parcel from off the
+seat and went, ay, nearly ran, down the patch, with the short, tottering
+steps of an old man.
+
+I leant back and looked at the retreating figure that seemed to shrink at
+each step as it passed away. I do not know from where the impression came,
+but it appeared to me that I had never in my life seen a more vile back
+than this one, and I did not regret that I had abused the creature before
+he left me.
+
+The day began to decline, the sun sank, it commenced to rustle lightly in
+the trees around, and the nursemaids who sat in groups near the parallel
+bars made ready to wheel their perambulators home. I was calmed and in
+good spirit. The excitement I had just laboured under quieted down little
+by little, and I grew weaker, more languid, and began to feel drowsy.
+Neither did the quantity of bread I had eaten cause me any longer any
+particular distress. I leant against the back of the seat in the best of
+humours, closed my eyes, and got more and more sleepy. I dozed, and was
+just on the point of falling asleep, when a park-keeper put his hand on my
+shoulder and said:
+
+"You must not sit here and go to sleep!"
+
+"No?" I said, and sprang immediately up, my unfortunate position rising
+all at once vividly before my eyes. I must do something; find some way or
+another out of it. To look for situations had been of no avail to me. Even
+the recommendations I showed had grown a little old, and were written by
+people all too little known to be of much use; besides that, constant
+refusals all through the summer had somewhat disheartened me. At all
+events, my rent was due, and I must raise the wind for that; the rest
+would have to wait a little.
+
+Quite involuntarily I had got paper and pencil into my hand again, and I
+sat and wrote mechanically the date, 1848, in each corner. If only now one
+single effervescing thought would grip me powerfully, and put words into
+my mouth. Why, I had known hours when I could write a long piece, without
+the least exertion, and turn it off capitally, too.
+
+I am sitting on the seat, and I write, scores of times, 1848. I write this
+date criss-cross, in all possible fashions, and wait until a workable idea
+shall occur to me. A swarm of loose thoughts flutter about in my head. The
+feeling of declining day makes me downcast, sentimental; autumn is here,
+and has already begun to hush everything into sleep and torpor. The flies
+and insects have received their first warning. Up in the trees and down in
+the fields the sounds of struggling life can be heard rustling, murmuring,
+restless; labouring not to perish. The down-trodden existence of the whole
+insect world is astir for yet a little while. They poke their yellow heads
+up from the turf, lift their legs, feel their way with long feelers and
+then collapse suddenly, roll over, and turn their bellies in the air.
+
+Every growing thing has received its peculiar impress: the delicately
+blown breath of the first cold. The stubbles straggle wanly sunwards, and
+the falling leaves rustle to the earth, with a sound as of errant
+silkworms.
+
+It is the reign of Autumn, the height of the Carnival of Decay, the roses
+have got inflammation in their blushes, an uncanny hectic tinge, through
+their soft damask.
+
+I felt myself like a creeping thing on the verge of destruction, gripped
+by ruin in the midst of a whole world ready for lethargic sleep. I rose,
+oppressed by weird terrors, and took some furious strides down the path.
+"No!" I cried out, clutching both my hands; "there must be an end to
+this," and I reseated myself, grasped the pencil, and set seriously to
+work at an article.
+
+There was no possible use in giving way, with the unpaid rent staring me
+straight in the face.
+
+Slowly, quite slowly, my thoughts collected. I paid attention to them, and
+wrote quietly and well; wrote a couple of pages as an introduction. It
+would serve as a beginning to anything. A description of travel, a
+political leader, just as I thought fit--it was a perfectly splendid
+commencement for something or anything. So I took to seeking for some
+particular subject to handle, a person or a thing, that I might grapple
+with, and I could find nothing. Along with this fruitless exertion,
+disorder began to hold its sway again in my thoughts. I felt how my brain
+positively snapped and my head emptied, until it sat at last, light,
+buoyant, and void on my shoulders. I was conscious of the gaping vacuum in
+my skull with every fibre of my being. I seemed to myself to be hollowed
+out from top and toe.
+
+In my pain I cried: "Lord, my God and Father!" and repeated this cry many
+times at a stretch, without adding one word more.
+
+The wind soughed through the trees; a storm was brewing. I sat a while
+longer, and gazed at my paper, lost in thought, then folded it up and put
+it slowly into my pocket. It got chilly; and I no longer owned a
+waistcoat. I buttoned my coat right up to my throat and thrust my hands in
+my pockets; thereupon I rose and went on.
+
+If I had only succeeded this time, just this once. Twice my landlady had
+asked me with her eyes for payment, and I was obliged to hang my head and
+slink past her with a shamefaced air. I could not do it again: the very
+next time I met those eyes I would give warning and account for myself
+honestly. Well, any way, things could not last long at this rate.
+
+On coming to the exit of the park I saw the old chap I had put to flight.
+The mysterious new paper parcel lay opened on the seat next him, filled
+with different sorts of victuals, of which he ate as he sat. I immediately
+wanted to go over and ask pardon for my conduct, but the sight of food
+repelled me. The decrepit fingers looked like ten claws as they clutched
+loathsomely at the greasy bread and butter; I felt qualmish, and passed by
+without addressing him. He did not recognize me; his eyes stared at me,
+dry as horn, and his face did not move a muscle.
+
+And so I went on my way.
+
+As customary, I halted before every newspaper placard I came to, to read
+the announcements of situations vacant, and was lucky enough to find one
+that I might try for.
+
+A grocer in Groenlandsleret wanted a man every week for a couple of hours'
+book-keeping; remuneration according to agreement. I noted my man's
+address, and prayed to God in silence for this place. I would demand less
+than any one else for my work; sixpence was ample, or perhaps fivepence.
+That would not matter in the least.
+
+On going home, a slip of paper from my landlady lay on my table, in which
+she begged me to pay my rent in advance, or else move as soon as I could.
+I must not be offended, it was absolutely a necessary request. Friendlily
+Mrs. Gundersen.
+
+I wrote an application to Christy the grocer, No. 13 Groenlandsleret, put
+it in an envelope, and took it to the pillar at the corner. Then I
+returned to my room and sat down in the rocking-chair to think, whilst the
+darkness grew closer and closer. Sitting up late began to be difficult
+now.
+
+I woke very early in the morning. It was still quite dark as I opened my
+eyes, and it was not till long after that I heard five strokes of the
+clock down-stairs. I turned round to doze again, but sleep had down. I
+grew more and more wakeful, and lay and thought of a thousand things.
+
+Suddenly a few good sentences fitted for a sketch or story strike me,
+delicate linguistic hits of which I have never before found the equal. I
+lie and repeat these words over to myself, and find that they are capital.
+Little by little others come and fit themselves to the preceding ones. I
+grow keenly wakeful. I get up and snatch paper and pencil from the table
+behind my bed. It was as if a vein had burst in me; one word follows
+another, and they fit themselves together harmoniously with telling
+effect. Scene piles on scene, actions and speeches bubble up in my brain,
+and a wonderful sense of pleasure empowers me. I write as one possessed,
+and fill page after page, without a moment's pause.
+
+Thoughts come so swiftly to me and continue to flow so richly that I miss
+a number of telling bits, that I cannot set down quickly enough, although
+I work with all my might. They continue to invade me; I am full of my
+subject, and every word I write is inspired.
+
+This strange period lasts--lasts such a blessedly long time before it
+comes to an end. I have fifteen--twenty written pages lying on my knees
+before me, when at last I cease and lay my pencil aside, So sure as there
+is any worth in these pages, so sure am I saved. I jump out of bed and
+dress myself, It grows lighter. I can half distinguish the lighthouse
+director's announcement down near the door, and near the window it is
+already so light that I could, in case of necessity, see to write. I set
+to work immediately to make a fair copy of what I have written.
+
+An intense, peculiar exhalation of light and colour emanates from these
+fantasies of mine. I start with surprise as I note one good thing after
+another, and tell myself that this is the best thing I have ever read. My
+head swims with a sense of satisfaction; delight inflates me; I grow
+grandiose.
+
+I weigh my writing in my hand, and value it, at a loose guess, for five
+shillings on the spot.
+
+It could never enter any one's head to chaffer about five shillings; on
+the contrary, getting it for half-a-sovereign might be considered
+dirt-cheap, considering the quality of the thing.
+
+I had no intention of turning off such special work gratis. As far as I
+was aware, one did not pick up stories of that kind on the wayside, and I
+decided on half-a-sovereign.
+
+The room brightened and brightened. I threw a glance towards the door, and
+could distinguish without particular trouble the skeleton-like letters of
+Miss Andersen's winding-sheet advertisement to the right of it. It was
+also a good while since the clock has struck seven.
+
+I rose and came to a standstill in the middle of the floor. Everything
+well considered, Mrs. Gundersen's warning came rather opportunely. This
+was, properly speaking, no fit room for me: there were only common enough
+green curtains at the windows, and neither were there any pegs too many on
+the wall. The poor little rocking-chair over in the corner was in reality
+a mere attempt at a rocking-chair; with the smallest sense of humour, one
+might easily split one's sides with laughter at it. It was far too low for
+a grown man, and besides that, one needed, so to speak, the aid of a
+boot-jack to get out of it. To cut it short, the room was not adopted for
+the pursuit of things intellectual, and I did not intend to keep it any
+longer. On no account would I keep it. I had held my peace, and endured
+and lived far too long in such a den.
+
+Buoyed up by hope and satisfaction, constantly occupied with my remarkable
+sketch, which I drew forth every moment from my pocket and re-read, I
+determined to set seriously to work with my flitting. I took out my
+bundle, a red handkerchief that contained a few clean collars and some
+crumpled newspapers, in which I had occasionally carried home bread. I
+rolled my blanket up and pocketed my reserve white writing-paper. Then I
+ransacked every corner to assure myself that I had left nothing behind,
+and as I could not find anything, went over to the window and looked out.
+
+The morning was gloomy and wet; there was no one about at the burnt-out
+smithy, and the clothesline down in the yard stretched tightly from wall
+to wall shrunken by the wet. It was all familiar to me, so I stepped back
+from the window, took the blanket under my arm, and made a low bow to the
+lighthouse director's announcement, bowed again to Miss Andersen's
+winding-sheet advertisement, and opened the door. Suddenly the thought of
+my land-lady struck me; she really ought to be informed of my leaving, so
+that she could see she had had an honest soul to deal with.
+
+I wanted also to thank her in writing for the few days' overtime in which
+I occupied the room. The certainty that I was now saved for some time to
+come increased so strongly in me that I even promised her five shillings.
+I would call in some day when passing by.
+
+Besides that, I wanted to prove to her what an upright sort of person her
+roof had sheltered.
+
+I left the note behind me on the table.
+
+Once again I stopped at the door and turned round; the buoyant feeling of
+having risen once again to the surface charmed me, and made me feel
+grateful towards God and all creation, and I knelt down at the bedside and
+thanked God aloud for His great goodness to me that morning.
+
+I knew it; ah! I knew that the rapture of inspiration I had just felt and
+noted down was a miraculous heaven-brew in my spirit in answer to my
+yesterday's cry for aid.
+
+"It was God! It was God!" I cried to myself, and I wept for enthusiasm
+over my own words; now and then I had to stop and listen if any one was on
+the stairs. At last I rose up and prepared to go. I stole noiselessly down
+each flight and reached the door unseen.
+
+The streets were glistening from the rain which had fallen in the early
+morning. The sky hung damp and heavy over the town, and there was no glint
+of sunlight visible. I wondered what the day would bring forth? I went as
+usual in the direction of the Town Hall, and saw that it was half-past
+eight. I had yet a few hours to walk about; there was no use in going to
+the newspaper office before ten, perhaps eleven. I must lounge about so
+long, and think, in the meantime, over some expedient to raise breakfast.
+For that matter, I had no fear of going to bed hungry that day; those
+times were over, God be praised! That was a thing of the past, an evil
+dream. Henceforth, Excelsior!
+
+But, in the meanwhile, the green blanket was a trouble to me. Neither
+could I well make myself conspicuous by carrying such a thing about right
+under people's eyes. What would any one think of me? And as I went on I
+tried to think of a place where I could have it kept till later on. It
+occurred to me that I might go into Semb's and get it wrapped up in paper;
+not only would it look better, but I need no longer be ashamed of carrying
+it,
+
+I entered the shop, and stated my errand to one of the shop boys.
+
+He looked first at the blanket, then at me. It struck me that he shrugged
+his shoulders to himself a little contemptuously as he took it; this
+annoyed me.
+
+"Young man," I cried, "do be a little careful! There are two costly glass
+vases in that; the parcel has to go to Smyrna."
+
+This had a famous effect. The fellow apologized with every movement he
+made for not having guessed that there was something out of the common in
+this blanket. When he had finished packing it up I thanked him with the
+air of a man who had sent precious goods to Smyrna before now. He held the
+door open for me, and bowed twice as I left.
+
+I began to wander about amongst the people in the market place, kept from
+choice near the woman who had potted plants for sale. The heavy crimson
+roses--the leaves of which glowed blood-like and moist in the damp
+morning--made me envious, and tempted me sinfully to snatch one, and I
+inquired the price of them merely as an excuse to approach as near to them
+as possible.
+
+If I had any money over I would buy one, no matter how things went;
+indeed, I might well save a little now and then out of my way of living to
+balance things again.
+
+It was ten o'clock, and I went up to the newspaper office. "Scissors" is
+running through a lot of old papers. The editor has not come yet. On being
+asked my business, I delivered my weighty manuscript, lead him to suppose
+that it is something of more than uncommon importance, and impress upon
+his memory gravely that he is to give it into we editor's own hands as
+soon as he arrives.
+
+I would myself call later on in the day for an answer.
+
+"All right," replied "Scissors," and busied himself again with his papers.
+
+
+It seemed to me that he treated the matter somewhat too coolly; but I said
+nothing, only nodded rather carelessly to him, and left.
+
+I had now time on hand! If it would only clear up! It was perfectly
+wretched weather, without either wind or freshness. Ladies carried their
+umbrellas, to be on the safe side, and the woollen caps of the men looked
+limp and depressing.
+
+I took another turn across the market and looked at the vegetables and
+roses. I feel a hand on my shoulder and turn round--"Missy" bids me good
+morning! "Good-morning!" I say in return, a little questioningly. I never
+cared particularly for "Missy."
+
+He looks inquisitively at the large brand-new parcel under my arm, and
+asks:
+
+"What have you got there?"
+
+"Oh, I have been down to Semb and got some cloth for a suit," I reply, in
+a careless tone. "I didn't think I could rub on any longer; there's such a
+thing as treating oneself too shabbily."
+
+He looks at me with an amazed start.
+
+"By the way, how are you getting on?" He asks it slowly.
+
+"Oh, beyond all expectation!"
+
+"Then you have got something to do now?"
+
+"Something to do?" I answer and seem surprised. "Rather! Why, I am
+book-keeper at Christensen's--a wholesale house."
+
+"Oh, indeed!" he remarks and draws back a little.
+
+"Well, God knows I am the first to be pleased at your success. If only you
+don't let people beg the money from you that you earn. Good-day!"
+
+A second after he wheels round and comes back and, pointing with his cane
+to my parcel, says:
+
+"I would recommend my tailor to you for the suit of clothes. You won't
+find a better tailor than Isaksen--just say I sent you, that's all!"
+
+This was really rather more than I could swallow. What did he want to poke
+his nose in my affairs for? Was it any concern of his which tailor I
+employed? The sight of this empty-headed dandified "masher" embittered me,
+and I reminded him rather brutally of ten shilling he had borrowed from
+me. But before he could reply I regretted that I had asked for it. I got
+ashamed and avoided meeting his eyes, and, as a lady came by just then, I
+stepped hastily aside to let her pass, and seized the opportunity to
+proceed on my way.
+
+What should I do with myself whilst I waited? I could not visit a cafe
+with empty pockets, and I knew of no acquaintance that I could call on at
+this time of day. I wended my way instinctively up town, killed a good
+deal of time between the marketplace and the Graendsen, read the
+_Aftenpost,_ which was newly posted up on the board outside the
+office, took a turn down Carl Johann, wheeled round and went straight on
+to Our Saviour's Cemetery, where I found a quiet seat on the slope near
+the Mortuary Chapel.
+
+I sat there in complete quietness, dozed in the damp air, mused,
+half-slept and shivered.
+
+And time passed. Now, was it certain that the story really was a little
+masterpiece of inspired art? God knows if it might not have its faults
+here and there. All things well weighed, it was not certain that it would
+be accepted; no, simply not even accepted. It was perhaps mediocre enough
+in its way, perhaps downright worthless. What security had I that it was
+not already at this moment lying in the waste-paper basket?... My
+confidence was shaken. I sprang up and stormed out of the graveyard.
+
+Down in Akersgaden I peeped into a shop window, and saw that it was only a
+little past noon. There was no use in looking up the editor before four.
+The fate of my story filled me with gloomy forebodings; the more I thought
+about it the more absurd it seemed to me that I could have written
+anything useable with such suddenness, half-asleep, with my brain full of
+fever and dreams. Of course I had deceived myself and been happy all
+through the long morning for nothing!... Of course!... I rushed with
+hurried strides up Ullavold-sveien, past St. Han's Hill, until I came to
+the open fields; on through the narrow quaint lanes in Sagene, past waste
+plots and small tilled fields, and found myself at last on a country road,
+the end of which I could not see.
+
+Here I halted and decided to turn.
+
+I was warm from the walk, and returned slowly and very downcast. I met two
+hay-carts. The drivers were lying flat upon the top of their loads, and
+sang. Both were bare-headed, and both had round, care-free faces. I passed
+them and thought to myself that they were sure to accost me, sure to fling
+some taunt or other at me, play me some trick; and as I got near enough,
+one of them called out and asked what I had under my arm?
+
+"A blanket!"
+
+"What o'clock is it?" he asked then.
+
+"I don't know rightly; about three, I think!"
+Whereupon they both laughed and drove on. I felt at the same moment the
+lash of a whip curl round one of my ears, and my hat was jerked off. They
+couldn't let me pass without playing me a trick. I raised my hand to my
+head more or less confusedly, picked my hat out of the ditch, and
+continued on my way. Down at St. Han's Hill I met a man who told me it was
+past four. Past four! already past four! I mended my pace, nearly ran down
+to the town, turned off towards the news office. Perhaps the editor had
+been there hours ago, and had left the office by now. I ran, jostled
+against folk, stumbled, knocked against cars, left everybody behind me,
+competed with the very horses, struggled like a madman to arrive there in
+time. I wrenched through the door, took the stairs in four bounds, and
+knocked.
+
+No answer.
+
+"He has left, he has left," I think. I try the door which is open, knock
+once again, and enter. The editor is sitting at his table, his face
+towards the window, pen in hand, about to write. When he hears my
+breathless greeting he turns half round, steals a quick look at me, shakes
+his head, and says:
+
+"Oh, I haven't found time to read your sketch yet."
+
+I am so delighted, because in that case he has not rejected it, that I
+answer:
+
+"Oh, pray, sir, don't mention it. I quite understand--there is no hurry;
+in a few days, perhaps--"
+
+"Yes, I shall see; besides, I have your address."
+
+I forgot to inform him that I no longer had an address, and the interview
+is over. I bow myself out, and leave. Hope flames up again in me; as yet,
+nothing is lost--on the contrary, I might, for that matter, yet win all.
+And my brain began to spin a romance about a great council in Heaven, in
+which it had just been resolved that I should win--ay, triumphantly win
+ten shillings for a story.
+
+If I only had some place in which to take refuge for the night! I consider
+where I can stow myself away, and am so absorbed in this query that I come
+to a standstill in the middle of the street. I forget where I am, and pose
+like a solitary beacon on a rock in mid-sea, whilst the tides rush and
+roar about it.
+
+A newspaper boy offers me _The Viking_.
+
+"It's real good value, sir!"
+
+I look up and start; I am outside Semb's shop again. I quickly turn to the
+right-about, holding the parcel in front of me, and hurry down Kirkegaden,
+ashamed and afraid that any one might have seen me from the window. I pass
+by Ingebret's and the theatre, turn round by the box-office, and go
+towards the sea, near the fortress. I find a seat once more, and begin to
+consider afresh.
+
+Where in the world shall I find a shelter for the night?
+
+Was there a hole to be found where I could creep in and hide myself till
+morning? My pride forbade my returning to my lodging--besides, it could
+never really occur to me to go back on my word; I rejected this thought
+with great scorn, and I smiled superciliously as I thought of the little
+red rocking-chair. By some association of ideas, I find myself suddenly
+transported to a large, double room I once occupied in Haegdehaugen. I
+could see a tray on the table, filled with great slices of
+bread-and-butter. The vision changed; it was transformed into beef--a
+seductive piece of beef--a snow-white napkin, bread in plenty, a silver
+fork. The door opened; enter my landlady, offering me more tea....
+
+Visions; senseless dreams! I tell myself that were I to get food now my
+head would become dizzy once more, fever would fill my brain, and I would
+have to fight again against many mad fancies. I could not stomach food, my
+inclination did not lie that way; that was peculiar to me--an idiosyncrasy
+of mine.
+
+Maybe as night drew on a way could be found to procure shelter. There was
+no hurry; at the worst, I could seek a place out in the woods. I had the
+entire environs of the city at my disposal; as yet, there was no degree of
+cold worth speaking of in the weather.
+
+And outside there the sea rocked in drowsy rest; ships and clumsy,
+broad-nosed prams ploughed graves in its bluish surface, and scattered
+rays to the right and left, and glided on, whilst the smoke rolled up in
+downy masses from the chimney-stacks, and the stroke of the engine pistons
+pierced the clammy air with a dull sound. There was no sun and no wind;
+the trees behind me were almost wet, and the seat upon which I sat was
+cold and damp.
+
+Time went. I settled down to doze, waxed tired, and a little shiver ran
+down my back. A while after I felt that my eyelids began to droop, and I
+let them droop....
+
+When I awoke it was dark all around me. I started up, bewildered and
+freezing. I seized my parcel and commenced to walk. I went faster and
+faster in order to get warm, slapped my arms, chafed my legs--which by now
+I could hardly feel under me--and thus reached the watch-house of the fire
+brigade. It was nine o'clock; I had been asleep for several hours.
+
+Whatever shall I do with myself? I must go to some place. I stand there
+and stare up at the watch-house, and query if it would not be possible to
+succeed in getting into one of the passages if I were to watch for a
+moment when the watchman's back was turned. I ascend the steps, and
+prepare to open a conversation with the man. He lifts his ax in salute,
+and waits for what I may have to say. The uplifted ax, with its edge
+turned against me, darts like a cold slash through my nerves. I stand dumb
+with terror before this armed man, and draw involuntarily back. I say
+nothing, only glide farther and farther away from him. To save appearances
+I draw my hand over my forehead, as if I had forgotten something or other,
+and slink away. When I reached the pavement I felt as much saved as if I
+had just escaped a great peril, and I hurried away.
+
+Cold and famished, more and more miserable in spirit, I flew up Carl
+Johann. I began to swear out aloud, troubling myself not a whit as to
+whether any one heard me or not. Arrived at Parliament House, just near
+the first trees, I suddenly, by some association of ideas, bethought
+myself of a young artist I knew, a stripling I had once saved from an
+assault in the Tivoli, and upon whom I had called later on. I snap my
+fingers gleefully, and wend my way to Tordenskjiolds Street, find the
+door, on which is fastened a card with C. Zacharias Bartel on it, and
+knock.
+
+He came out himself, and smelt so fearfully of ale and tobacco that it was
+horrible.
+
+"Good-evening!" I say.
+
+"Good-evening! is that you? Now, why the deuce do you come so late? It
+doesn't look at all its best by lamplight. I have added a hayrick to it
+since, and have made a few other alterations. You must see it by daylight;
+there is no use our trying to see it now!"
+
+"Let me have a look at it now, all the same," said I; though, for that
+matter, I did not in the least remember what picture he was talking about.
+
+
+"Absolutely impossible," he replied; "the whole thing will look yellow;
+and, besides, there's another thing"--and he came towards me, whispering:
+"I have a little girl inside this evening, so it's clearly impracticable."
+
+
+"Oh, in that case, of course there's no question about it."
+
+I drew back, said good-night, and went away.
+
+So there was no way out of it but to seek some place out in the woods. If
+only the fields were not so damp. I patted my blanket, and felt more and
+more at home at the thought of sleeping out. I had worried myself so long
+trying to find a shelter in town that I was wearied and bored with the
+whole affair. It would be a positive pleasure to get to rest, to resign
+myself; so I loaf down the street without thought in my head. At a place
+in Haegdehaugen I halted outside a provision shop where some food was
+displayed in the window. A cat lay there and slept beside a round French
+roll. There was a basin of lard and several basins of meal in the
+background. I stood a while and gazed at these eatables; but as I had no
+money wherewith to buy, I turned quickly away and continued my tramp. I
+went very slowly, passed by Majorstuen, went on, always on--it seemed to
+me for hours,--and came at length at Bogstad's wood.
+
+I turned off the road here, and sat down to rest. Then I began to look
+about for a place to suit me, to gather together heather and juniper
+leaves, and make up a bed on a little declivity where it was a bit dry. I
+opened the parcel and took out the blanket; I was tired and exhausted with
+the long walk, and lay down at once. I turned and twisted many times
+before I could get settled. My ear pained me a little--it was slightly
+swollen from the whip-lash--and I could not lie on it. I pulled off my
+shoes and put them under my head, with the paper from Semb on top.
+
+And the great spirit of darkness spread a shroud over me ... everything
+was silent--everything. But up in the heights soughed the everlasting
+song, the voice of the air, the distant, toneless humming which is never
+silent. I listened so long to this ceaseless faint murmur that it began to
+bewilder me; it was surely a symphony from the rolling spheres above.
+Stars that intone a song....
+
+"I am damned if it is, though," I exclaimed;
+and I laughed aloud to collect my wits. "They're
+night-owls hooting in Canaan!"
+
+I rose again, pulled on my shoes, and wandered
+about in the gloom, only to lay down once more.
+I fought and wrestled with anger and fear until
+nearly dawn, then fell asleep at last.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was broad daylight when I opened my eyes, and I had a feeling that it
+was going on towards noon.
+
+I pulled on my shoes, packed up the blanket again, and set out for town.
+There was no sun to be seen today either; I shivered like a dog, my feet
+were benumbed, and water commenced to run from my eyes, as if they could
+not bear the daylight.
+
+It was three o'clock. Hunger began to assail me downright in earnest. I
+was faint, and now and again I had to retch furtively. I swung round by
+the Dampkoekken, [Footnote: Steam cooking-kitchen and famous cheap
+eating-house] read the bill of fare, and shrugged my shoulders in a way to
+attract attention, as if corned beef or salt port was not meet food for
+me. After that I went towards the railway station.
+
+A singular sense of confusion suddenly darted through my head. I stumbled
+on, determined not to heed it; but I grew worse and worse, and was forced
+at last to sit down on a step. My whole being underwent a change, as if
+something had slid aside in my inner self, or as if a curtain or tissue of
+my brain was rent in two.
+
+I was not unconscious; I felt that my ear was gathering a little, and, as
+an acquaintance passed by, I recognized him at once and got up and bowed.
+
+What sore of fresh, painful perception was this that was being added to
+the rest? Was it a consequence of sleeping in the sodden fields, or did it
+arise from my not having had any breakfast yet? Looking the whole thing
+squarely in the face, there was no meaning in living on in this manner, by
+Christ's holy pains, there wasn't. I failed to see either how I had made
+myself deserving of this special persecution; and it suddenly entered my
+head that I might just as well turn rogue at once and go to my "Uncle's"
+with the blanket. I could pawn it for a shilling, and get three full
+meals, and so keep myself going until I thought of something else. 'Tis
+true I would have to swindle Hans Pauli. I was already on my way to the
+pawn-shop, but stopped outside the door, shook my head irresolutely, then
+turned back. The farther away I got the more gladsome, ay, delighted I
+became, that I had conquered this strong temptation. The consciousness
+that I was yet pure and honourable rose to my head, filled me with a
+splendid sense of having principle, character, of being a shining white
+beacon in a muddy, human sea amidst floating wreck.
+
+Pawn another man's property for the sake of a meal, eat and drink one's
+self to perdition, brand one's soul with the first little scar, set the
+first black mark against one's honour, call one's self a blackguard to
+one's own face, and needs must cast one's eyes down before one's self?
+Never! never! It could never have been my serious intention--it had really
+never seriously taken hold of me; in fact, I could not be answerable for
+every loose, fleeting, desultory thought, particularly with such a
+headache as I had, and nearly killed carrying a blanket, too, that
+belonged to another fellow.
+
+There would surely be some way or another of getting help when the right
+time came! Now, there was the grocer in Groenlandsleret. Had I importuned
+him every hour in the day since I sent in my application? Had I rung the
+bell early and late, and been turned away? Why, I had not even applied
+personally to him or sought an answer! It did not follow, surely, that it
+must needs be an absolutely vain attempt.
+
+Maybe I had luck with me this time. Luck often took such a devious course,
+and I started for Groenlandsleret.
+
+The last spasm that had darted through my head had exhausted me a little,
+and I walked very slowly and thought over what I would say to him.
+
+Perhaps he was a good soul; if the whim seized him he might pay me for my
+work a shilling in advance, even without my asking for it. People of that
+sort had sometimes the most capital ideas.
+
+I stole into a doorway and blackened the knees of my trousers with spittle
+to try and make them look a little respectable, left the parcel behind me
+in a dark corner at the back of a chest, and entered the little shop.
+
+A man is standing pasting together bags made of old newspaper.
+
+"I would like to see Mr. Christie," I said.
+
+"That's me!" replied the man.
+
+"Indeed!" Well, my name was so-and-so. I had taken the liberty of sending
+him an application, I did not know if it had been of any use.
+
+He repeated my name a couple of times and commenced to laugh.
+
+"Well now, you shall see," he said, taking my letter out of his
+breast-pocket, "if you will just be good enough to see how you deal with
+dates, sir. You dated your letter 1848," and the man roared with laughter.
+
+"Yes, that was rather a mistake," I said, abashed--a distraction, a want
+of thought; I admitted it.
+
+"You see I must have a man who, as a matter of fact, makes no mistakes in
+figures," said he. "I regret it, your handwriting is clear, and I like
+your letter, too, but--"
+
+I waited a while; this could not possibly be the man's final say. He
+busied himself again with the bags.
+
+"Yes, it was a pity," I said; "really an awful pity, but of course it
+would not occur again; and, after all, surely this little error could not
+have rendered me quite unfit to keep books?"
+
+"No, I didn't say that," he answered, "but in the meantime it had so much
+weight with me that I decided at once upon another man."
+
+"So the place is filled?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"A--h, well, then there's nothing more to be said about it!"
+
+"No! I'm sorry, but--"
+
+"Good-evening!" said I.
+
+Fury welled up in me, blazing with brutal strength. I fetched my parcel
+from the entry, set my teeth together, jostled against the peaceful folk
+on the footpath, and never once asked their pardon.
+
+As one man stopped and set me to rights rather sharply for my behaviour, I
+turned round and screamed a single meaningless word in his ear, clenched
+my fist right under his nose, and stumbled on, hardened by a blind rage
+that I could not control.
+
+He called a policeman, and I desired nothing better than to have one
+between my hands just for one moment. I slackened my pace intentionally in
+order to give him an opportunity of overtaking me; but he did not come.
+Was there now any reason whatever that absolutely every one of one's most
+earnest and most persevering efforts should fail? Why, too, had I written
+1828? In what way did that infernal date concern me? Here I was going
+about starving, so that my entrails wriggle together in me like worms, and
+it was, as far as I knew, not decreed in the book of fate that anything in
+the shape of food would turn up later on in the day.
+
+I was becoming mentally and physically more and more prostrate; I was
+letting myself down each day to less and less honest actions, so that I
+lied on each day without blushing, cheated poor people out of their rent,
+struggled with the meanest thoughts of making away with other men's
+blankets--all without remorse or prick of conscience.
+
+Foul places began to gather in my inner being, black spores which spread
+more and more. And up in Heaven God Almighty sat and kept a watchful eye
+on me, and took heed that _my_ destruction proceeded in accordance
+with all the rules of art, uniformly and gradually, without a break in the
+measure.
+
+But in the abysses of hell the angriest devils bristled with range because
+it lasted such a long time until I committed a mortal sin, an unpardonable
+offence for which God in His justice must cast me--down....
+
+I quickened my pace, hurried faster and faster, turned suddenly to the
+left and found myself, excited and angry, in a light ornate doorway. I did
+not pause, not for one second, but the whole peculiar ornamentation of the
+entrance struck on my perception in a flash; every detail of the
+decoration and the tiling of the floor stood clear on my mental vision as
+I sprang up the stairs. I rang violently on the second floor. Why should I
+stop exactly on the second floor? And why just seize hold of this bell
+which was some little way from the stairs?
+
+A young lady in a grey gown with black trimming came out and opened the
+door. She looked for a moment in astonishment at me, then shook her head
+and said:
+
+"No, we have not got anything today," and she made a feint to close the
+door.
+
+What induced me to thrust myself in this creature's way? She took me
+without further ado for a beggar.
+
+I got cool and collected at once. I raised my hat, made a respectful bow,
+and, as if I had not caught her words, said, with the utmost politeness:
+
+"I hope you will excuse me, madam, for ringing so hard, the bell was new
+to me. Is it not here that an invalid gentleman lives who has advertised
+for a man to wheel him about in a chair?"
+
+She stood awhile and digested this mendacious invention and seemed to be
+irresolute in her summing up of my person.
+
+"No!" she said at length; "no, there is no invalid gentleman living here."
+
+
+"Not really? An elderly gentleman--two hours a day--sixpence an hour?"
+
+"No!"
+
+"Ah! in that case, I again ask pardon," said I. "It is perhaps on the
+first floor. I only wanted, in any case, to recommend a man I know, in
+whom I am interested; my name is Wedel-Jarlsberg," [Footnote: The last
+family bearing title of nobility in Norway.] and I bowed again and drew
+back. The young lady blushed crimson, and in her embarrassment could not
+stir from the spot, but stood and stared after me as I descended the
+stairs.
+
+My calm had returned to me, and my head was clear. The lady's saying that
+she had nothing for me today had acted upon me like an icy shower. So it
+had gone so far with me that any one might point at me, and say to
+himself, "There goes a beggar--one of those people who get their food
+handed out to them at folk's back-doors!"
+
+I halted outside an eating-house in Moeller Street, and sniffed the fresh
+smell of meat roasting inside; my hand was already upon the door-handle,
+and I was on the point of entering without any fixed purpose, when I
+bethought myself in time, and left the spot. On reaching the market, and
+seeking for a place to rest for a little, I found all the benches
+occupied, and I sought in vain all round outside the church for a quiet
+seat, where I could sit down.
+
+Naturally, I told myself, gloomily--naturally, naturally; and I commenced
+to walk again. I took a turn round the fountain at the corner of the
+bazaar, and swallowed a mouthful of water. On again, dragging one foot
+after the other; stopped for a long time before each shop window; halted,
+and watched every vehicle that drove by. I felt a scorching heat in my
+head, and something pulsated strangely in my temples. The water I had
+drunk disagreed with me fearfully, and I retched, stopping here and there
+to escape being noticed in the open street. In this manner I came up to
+Our Saviour's Cemetery.
+
+I sat down here, with my elbows on my knees and my head in my hands. In
+this cramped position I was more at ease, and I no longer felt the little
+gnawing in my chest.
+
+A stone-cutter lay on his stomach on a large slab of granite, at the side
+of me, and cut inscriptions. He had blue spectacles on, and reminded me of
+an acquaintance of mine, whom I had almost forgotten.
+
+If I could only knock all shame on the head and apply to him. Tell him the
+truth right out, that things were getting awfully tight with me now; ay,
+that I found it hard enough to keep alive. I could give him my
+shaving-tickets.
+
+Zounds! my shaving-tickets; tickets for nearly a shilling. I search
+nervously for this precious treasure. As I do not find them quickly
+enough, I spring to my feet and search, in a sweat of fear. I discover
+them at last in the bottom of my breast-pocket, together with other
+papers--some clean, some written on--of no value.
+
+I count these six tickets over many times, backwards and forwards; I had
+not much use for them; it might pass for a whim--a notion of mine--that I
+no longer cared to get shaved.
+
+I was saved to the extent of sixpence--a white sixpence of Kongsberg
+silver. The bank closed at six; I could watch for my man outside the
+Opland Cafe between seven and eight.
+
+I sat, and was for a long time pleased with this thought. Time went. The
+wind blew lustily through the chestnut trees around me, and the day
+declined.
+
+After all, was it not rather petty to come slinking up with six
+shaving-tickets to a young gentleman holding a good position in a bank?
+Perhaps, he had already a book, maybe two, quite full of spick and span
+tickets, a contrast to the crumpled ones I held.
+
+Who could tell? I felt in all my pockets for anything else I could let go
+with them, but found nothing. If I could only offer him my tie? I could
+well do without it if I buttoned my coat tightly up, which, by the way, I
+was already obliged to do, as I had no waistcoat. I untied it--it was a
+large overlapping bow which hid half my chest,--brushed it carefully, and
+folded it up in a piece of clean white writing-paper, together with the
+tickets. Then I left the churchyard and took the road leading to the
+Opland.
+
+It was seven by the Town Hall clock. I walked up and down hard by the
+cafe, kept close to the iron railings, and kept a sharp watch on all who
+went in and came out of the door. At last, about eight o'clock, I saw the
+young fellow, fresh, elegantly dressed, coming up the hill and across to
+the cafe door. My heart fluttered like a little bird in my breast as I
+caught sight of him, and I blurted out, without even a greeting:
+
+"Sixpence, old friend!" I said, putting on cheek; "here is the worth of
+it," and I thrust the little packet into his hand.
+
+"Haven't got it," he exclaimed. "God knows if I have!" and he turned his
+purse inside out right before my eyes. "I was out last night and got
+totally cleared out! You must believe me, I literally haven't got it."
+
+"No, no, my dear fellow; I suppose it is so," I answered, and I took his
+word for it. There was, indeed, no reason why he should lie about such a
+trifling matter. It struck me, too, that his blue eyes were moist whilst
+he ransacked his pockets and found nothing. I drew back. "Excuse me," I
+said; "it was only just that I was a bit hard up." I was already a piece
+down the street, when he called after me about the little packet. "Keep
+it! keep it," I answered; "you are welcome to it. There are only a few
+trifles in it--a bagatelle; about all I own in the world," and I became so
+touched at my own words, they sounded so pathetic in the twilight, that I
+fell a-weeping....
+
+The wind freshened, the clouds chased madly across the heavens, and it
+grew cooler and cooler as it got darker. I walked, and cried as I walked,
+down the whole street; felt more and more commiseration with myself, and
+repeated, time after time, a few words, an ejaculation, which called forth
+fresh tears whenever they were on the point of ceasing: "Lord God, I feel
+so wretched! Lord God, I feel so wretched!"
+
+An hour passed; passed with such strange slowness, such weariness. I spent
+a long time in Market Street; sat on steps, stole into doorways, and when
+any one approached, stood and stared absently into the shops where people
+bustled about with wares or money. At last I found myself a sheltered
+place, behind a deal hoarding, between the church and the bazaar.
+
+No; I couldn't go out into the woods again this evening. Things must take
+their course. I had not strength enough to go, and it was such an endless
+way there. I would kill the night as best I could, and remain where I was;
+if it got all too cold, well, I could walk round the church. I would not
+in any case worry myself any more about that, and I leant back and dozed.
+
+The noise around me diminished; the shops closed. The steps of the
+pedestrians sounded more and more rarely, and in all the windows about the
+lights went out. I opened my eyes, and became aware of a figure standing
+in front of me. The flash of shining buttons told me it was a policeman,
+though I could not see the man's face.
+
+"Good-night," he said.
+
+"Good-night," I answered and got afraid.
+
+"Where do you live?" he queried.
+
+I name, from habit, and without thought, my old address, the little attic.
+
+
+He stood for a while.
+
+"Have I done anything wrong?" I asked anxiously.
+
+"No, not at all!" he replied; "but you had perhaps better be getting home
+now; it's cold lying here."
+
+"Ay, that's true; I feel it is a little chilly." I said good-night, and
+instinctively took the road to my old abode. If I only set about it
+carefully, I might be able to get upstairs without being heard; there were
+eight steps in all, and only the two top ones creaked under my tread. Down
+at the door I took off my shoes, and ascended. It was quiet everywhere. I
+could hear the slow tick-tack of a clock, and a child crying a little.
+After that I heard nothing. I found my door, lifted the latch as I was
+accustomed to do, entered the room, and shut the door noiselessly after
+me.
+
+Everything was as I had left it. The curtains were pulled aside from the
+windows, and the bed stood empty. I caught a glimpse of a note lying on
+the table; perhaps it was my note to the landlady--she might never have
+been up here since I went away.
+
+I fumbled with my hands over the white spot, and felt, to my astonishment,
+that it was a letter. I take it over to the window, examine as well as it
+is possible in the dark the badly-written letters of the address, and make
+out at least my own name. Ah, I thought, an answer from my landlady,
+forbidding me to enter the room again if I were for sneaking back.
+
+Slowly, quite slowly I left the room, carrying my shoes in one hand, the
+letter in the other, and the blanket under my arm. I draw myself up, set
+my teeth as I tread on the creaking steps, get happily down the stairs,
+and stand once more at the door. I put on my shoes, take my time with the
+laces, sit a while quietly after I'm ready, and stare vacantly before me,
+holding the letter in my hand. Then I get up and go.
+
+The flickering ray of a gas lamp gleams up the
+street. I make straight for the light, lean my parcel
+against the lamp-post and open the letter. All
+this with the utmost deliberation. A stream of
+light, as it were, darts through my breast, and I hear
+that I give a little cry--a meaningless sound of
+joy. The letter was from the editor. My story
+was accepted--had been set in type immediately,
+straight off! A few slight alterations.... A
+couple of errors in writing amended.... Worked
+out with talent ... be printed tomorrow ...
+half-a-sovereign.
+
+I laughed and cried, took to jumping and running down the street, stopped,
+slapped my thighs, swore loudly and solemnly into space at nothing in
+particular. And time went.
+
+All through the night until the bright dawn I "jodled" about the streets
+and repeated--"Worked out with talent--therefore a little masterpiece--a
+stroke of genius--and half-a-sovereign."
+
+
+
+
+Part II
+
+
+A few weeks later I was out one evening. Once more I had sat out in a
+churchyard and worked at an article for one of the newspapers. But whilst
+I was struggling with it eight o'clock struck, and darkness closed in, and
+time for shutting the gates.
+
+I was hungry--very hungry. The ten shillings had, worse luck, lasted all
+too short. It was now two, ay, nearly three days since I had eaten
+anything, and I felt somewhat faint; holding the pencil even had taxed me
+a little. I had half a penknife and a bunch of keys in my pocket, but not
+a farthing.
+
+When the churchyard gate shut I meant to have gone straight home, but,
+from an instinctive dread of my room--a vacant tinker's workshop, where
+all was dark and barren, and which, in fact, I had got permission to
+occupy for the present--I stumbled on, passed, not caring where I went,
+the Town Hall, right to the sea, and over to a scat near the railway
+bridge.
+
+At this moment not a sad thought troubled me. I forgot my distress, and
+felt calmed by the view of the sea, which lay peaceful and lovely in the
+murkiness. For old habit's sake I would please myself by reading through
+the bit I had just written, and which seemed to my suffering head the best
+thing I had ever done.
+
+I took my manuscript out of my pocket to try and decipher it, held it
+close up to my eyes, and ran through it, one line after the other. At last
+I got tired, and put the papers back in my pocket. Everything was still.
+The sea stretched away in pearly blueness, and little birds flitted
+noiselessly by me from place to place.
+
+A policeman patrols in the distance; otherwise there is not a soul
+visible, and the whole harbour is hushed in quiet.
+
+I count my belongings once more--half a penknife, a bunch of keys, but not
+a farthing. Suddenly I dive into my pocket and take the papers out again.
+It was a mechanical movement, an unconscious nervous twitch. I selected a
+white unwritten page, and--God knows where I got the notion from--but I
+made a cornet, closed it carefully, so that it looked as if it were filled
+with something, and threw it far out on to the pavement. The breeze blew
+it onward a little, and then it lay still.
+
+By this time hunger had begun to assail me in earnest. I sat and looked at
+the white paper cornet, which seemed as if it might be bursting with
+shining silver pieces, and incited myself to believe that it really did
+contain something. I sat and coaxed myself quite audibly to guess the sum;
+if I guessed aright, it was to be mine.
+
+I imagined the tiny, pretty penny bits at the bottom and the thick fluted
+shillings on top--a whole paper cornet full of money! I sat and gazed at
+it with wide opened eyes, and urged myself to go and steal it.
+
+Then I hear the constable cough. What puts it into my head to do the same?
+I rise up from the seat and repeat the cough three times so that he may
+hear it. Won't he jump at the corner when he comes. I sat and laughed at
+this trick, rubbed my hands with glee, and swore with rollicking
+recklessness. What a disappointment he will get, the dog! Wouldn't this
+piece of villainy make him inclined to sink into hell's hottest pool of
+torment! I was drunk with starvation; my hunger had made me tipsy.
+
+A few minutes later the policeman comes by, clinking his iron heels on the
+pavement, peering on all sides. He takes his time; he has the whole night
+before him; he does not notice the paper bag--not till he comes quite
+close to it. Then he stops and stares at it. It looks so white and so full
+as it lies there; perhaps a little sum--what? A little sum of silver
+money?... and he picks it up. Hum ... it is light--very light; maybe an
+expensive feather; some hat trimming.... He opened it carefully with his
+big hands, and looked in. I laughed, laughed, slapped my thighs, and
+laughed, like a maniac. And not a sound issued from my throat; my laughter
+was hushed and feverish to the intensity of tears.
+
+Clink, clink again over the paving-stones, and the policeman took a turn
+towards the landing-stage. I sat there, with tears in my eyes, and
+hiccoughed for breath, quite beside myself with feverish merriment. I
+commenced to talk aloud to myself all about the cornet, imitated the poor
+policeman's movements, peeped into my hollow hand, and repeated over and
+over again to myself, "He coughed as he threw it away--he coughed as he
+threw it away." I added new words to these, gave them additional point,
+changed the whole sentence, and made it catching and piquant. He coughed
+once--Kheu heu!
+
+I exhausted myself in weaving variations on these words, and the evening
+was far advanced before my mirth ceased. Then a drowsy quiet overcame me;
+a pleasant languor which I did not attempt to resist. The darkness had
+intensified, and a slight breeze furrowed the pearl-blue sea. The ships,
+the masts of which I could see outlined against the sky, looked with their
+black hulls like voiceless monsters that bristled and lay in wait for me.
+I had no pain--my hunger had taken the edge off it. In its stead I felt
+pleasantly empty, untouched by everything around me, and glad not to be
+noticed by any one. I put my feet up on the seat and leant back. Thus I
+could best appreciate the well-being of perfect isolation. There was not a
+cloud on my mind, not a feeling of discomfort, and so far as my thought
+reached, I had not a whim, not a desire unsatisfied. I lay with open eyes,
+in a state of utter absence of mind. I felt myself charmed away. Moreover,
+not a sound disturbed me. Soft darkness had hidden the whole world from my
+sight, and buried me in ideal rest. Only the lonely, crooning voice of
+silence strikes in monotones on my ear, and the dark monsters out there
+will draw me to them when night comes, and they will bear me far across
+the sea, through strange lands where no man dwells, and they will bear me
+to Princess Ylajali's palace, where an undreamt-of grandeur awaits me,
+greater than that of any other man. And she herself will be sitting in a
+dazzling hall where all is amethyst, on a throne of yellow roses, and will
+stretch out her hands to me when I alight; will smile and call as I
+approach and kneel: "Welcome, welcome, knight, to me and my land! I have
+waited twenty summers for you, and called for you on all bright nights.
+And when you sorrowed I have wept here, and when you slept I have breathed
+sweet dreams in you!"... And the fair one clasps my hand and, holding it,
+leads me through long corridors where great crowds of people cry,
+"Hurrah!" through bright gardens where three hundred tender maidens laugh
+and play; and through another hall where all is of emerald; and here the
+sun shines.
+
+In the corridors and galleries choirs of musicians march by, and rills of
+perfume are wafted towards me.
+
+I clasp her hand in mine; I feel the wild witchery of enchantment shiver
+through my blood, and I fold my arms around her, and she whispers, "Not
+here; come yet farther!" and we enter a crimson room, where all is of
+ruby, a foaming glory, in which I faint.
+
+Then I feel her arms encircle me; her breath fans my face with a whispered
+"Welcome, loved one! Kiss me ... more ... more...."
+
+I see from my seat stars shooting before my eyes, and my thoughts are
+swept away in a hurricane of light....
+
+I had fallen asleep where I lay, and was awakened by the policeman. There
+I sat, recalled mercilessly to life and misery. My first feeling was of
+stupid amazement at finding myself in the open air; but this was quickly
+replaced by a bitter despondency, I was near crying with sorrow at being
+still alive. It had rained whilst I slept, and my clothes were soaked
+through and through, and I felt a damp cold in my limbs.
+
+The darkness was denser; it was with difficulty that I could distinguish
+the policeman's face in front of me.
+
+"So, that's right," he said; "get up now."
+
+I got up at once; if he had commanded me to lie down again I would have
+obeyed too. I was fearfully dejected, and utterly without strength; added
+to that, I was almost instantly aware of the pangs of hunger again.
+
+"Hold on there!" the policeman shouted after me; "why, you're walking off
+without your hat, you Juggins! So--h there; now, go on."
+
+"I indeed thought there was something--something I had forgotten," I
+stammered, absently. "Thanks, good-night!" and I stumbled away.
+
+If one only had a little bread to eat; one of those delicious little brown
+loaves that one could bite into as one walked along the street; and as I
+went on I thought over the particular sort of brown bread that would be so
+unspeakably good to munch. I was bitterly hungry; wished myself dead and
+buried; I got maudlin, and wept.
+
+There never was any end to my misery. Suddenly I stopped in the street,
+stamped on the pavement, and cursed loudly. What was it he called me? A
+"Juggins"? I would just show him what calling me a "Juggins" means. I
+turned round and ran back. I felt red-hot with anger. Down the street I
+stumbled, and fell, but I paid no heed to it, jumped up again, and ran on.
+But by the time I reached the railway station I had become so tired that I
+did not feel able to proceed all the way to the landing-stage; besides, my
+anger had cooled down with the run. At length I pulled up and drew breath.
+Was it not, after all, a matter of perfect indifference to me what such a
+policeman said? Yes; but one couldn't stand everything. Right enough, I
+interrupted myself; but he knew no better. And I found this argument
+satisfactory. I repeated twice to myself, "He knew no better"; and with
+that I returned again.
+
+"Good Lord!" thought I, wrathfully, "what things you do take into your
+head: running about like a madman through the soaking wet streets on dark
+nights." My hunger was now tormenting me excruciatingly, and gave me no
+rest. Again and again I swallowed saliva to try and satisfy myself a
+little; I fancied it helped.
+
+I had been pinched, too, for food for ever so many weeks before this last
+period set in, and my strength had diminished considerably of late. When I
+had been lucky enough to raise five shillings by some manoeuvre or another
+they only lasted any time with difficulty; not long enough for me to be
+restored to health before a new hunger period set in and reduced me again.
+My back and shoulders caused me the worst trouble. I could stop the little
+gnawing I had in my chest by coughing hard, or bending well forward as I
+walked, but I had no remedy for back and shoulders. Whatever was the
+reason that things would not brighten up for me? Was I not just as much
+entitled to live as any one else? for example, as Bookseller Pascha or
+Steam Agent Hennechen? Had I not two shoulders like a giant, and two
+strong hands to work with? and had I not, in sooth, even applied for a
+place as wood-chopper in Moellergaden in order to earn my daily bread? Was
+I lazy? Had I not applied for situations, attended lectures, written
+articles, and worked day and night like a man possessed? Had I not lived
+like a miser, eaten bread and milk when I had plenty, bread alone when I
+had little, and starved when I had nothing? Did I live in an hotel? Had I
+a suite of rooms on the first floor? Why, I am living in a loft over a
+tinker's workshop, a loft already forsaken by God and man last winter,
+because the snow blew in. So I could not understand the whole thing; not a
+bit of it.
+
+I slouched on, and dwelt upon all this, and there was not as much as a
+spark of bitterness or malice or envy in my mind.
+
+I halted at a paint-shop and gazed into the window. I tried to read the
+labels on a couple of the tins, but it was too dark. Vexed with myself
+over this new whim, and excited--almost angry at not being able to make
+out what these tins held,--I rapped twice sharply on the window and went
+on.
+
+Up the street I saw a policeman. I quickened my pace, went close up to
+him, and said, without the slightest provocation, "It is ten o'clock."
+
+"No, it's two," he answered, amazed.
+
+"No, it's ten," I persisted; "it is ten o'clock!" and, groaning with
+anger, I stepped yet a pace or two nearer, clenched my fist, and said,
+"Listen, do you know what, it's ten o'clock!"
+
+He stood and considered a while, summed up my appearance, stared aghast at
+me, and at last said, quite gently, "In any case, it's about time ye were
+getting home. Would ye like me to go with ye a bit?"
+
+I was completely disarmed by this man's unexpected friendliness. I felt
+that tears sprang to my eyes, and I hastened to reply:
+
+"No, thank you! I have only been out a little too late in a cafe. Thank
+you very much all the same!"
+
+He saluted with his hand to his helmet as I turned away. His friendliness
+had overwhelmed me, and I cried weakly, because I had not even a little
+coin to give him.
+
+I halted, and looked after him as he went slowly on his way. I struck my
+forehead, and, in measure, as he disappeared from my sight, I cried more
+violently.
+
+I railed at myself for my poverty, called myself abusive names, invented
+furious designations--rich, rough nuggets--in a vein of abuse with which I
+overwhelmed myself. I kept on at this until I was nearly home. On coming
+to the door I discovered I had dropped my keys.
+
+"Oh, of course," I muttered to myself, "why shouldn't I lose my keys? Here
+I am, living in a yard where there is a stable underneath and a tinker's
+workshop up above. The door is locked at night, and no one, no one can
+open it; therefore, why should I not lose my keys?
+
+"I am as wet as a dog--a little hungry--ah, just ever such a little
+hungry, and slightly, ay, absurdly tired about my knees; therefore, why
+should I not lose them?
+
+"Why, for that matter, had not the whole house flitted out to Aker by the
+time I came home and wished to enter it?" ... and I laughed to myself,
+hardened by hunger and exhaustion.
+
+I could hear the horses stamp in the stables, and I could see my window
+above, but I could not open the door, and I could not get in.
+
+It had begun to rain again, and I felt the water soak through to my
+shoulders. At the Town Hall I was seized by a bright idea. I would ask the
+policeman to open the door. I applied at once to a constable, and
+earnestly begged him to accompany me and let me in, if he could.
+
+Yes, if he could, yes! But he couldn't; he had no key. The police keys
+were not there; they were kept in the Detective Department.
+
+What was I to do then?
+
+Well, I could go to an hotel and get a bed!
+
+But I really couldn't go to an hotel and get a bed; I had not money, I had
+been out--in a cafe ... he knew....
+
+We stood a while on the Town Hall steps. He considered and examined my
+personal appearance. The rain fell in torrents outside.
+
+"Well then, you must go to the guard-house and report yourself as
+homeless!" said he.
+
+Homeless? I hadn't thought of that. Yes, by Jove, that was a capital idea;
+and I thanked the constable on the spot for the suggestion. Could I simply
+go in and say I was homeless?
+
+"Just that."...
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"Your name?" inquired the guard.
+
+"Tangen--Andreas Tangen!"
+
+I don't know why I lied; my thoughts fluttered about disconnectedly and
+inspired me with many singular whims, more than I knew what to do with. I
+hit upon this out-of-the-way name on the spur of the moment, and blurted
+it out without any calculation. I lied without any occasion for doing so.
+
+"Occupation?"
+
+This was driving me into a corner with a vengeance. Occupation! what was
+my occupation? I thought first of turning myself into a tinker--but I
+dared not; firstly, I had given myself a name that was not common to every
+and any tinker--besides, I wore _pince-nez_. It suddenly entered my
+head to be foolhardy. I took a step forward and said firmly, almost
+solemnly:
+
+"A journalist."
+
+The guard gave a start before he wrote it down, whilst I stood as
+important as a homeless Cabinet Minister before the barrier. It roused no
+suspicions. The guard understood quite well why I hesitated a little
+before answering. What did it look like to see a journalist in the night
+guard-house without a roof over his head?
+
+"On what paper, Herr Tangen?"
+
+"_Morgenbladet_!" said I. "I have been out a little too late this
+evening, more's the shame!"
+
+"Oh, we won't mention that," he interrupted, with a smile; "when young
+people are out ... we understand!"
+
+Turning to a policeman, he said, as he rose and bowed politely to me,
+"Show this gentleman up to the reserved section. Good-night!"
+
+I felt ice run down my back at my own boldness, and I clenched my hands to
+steady myself a bit. If I only hadn't dragged in the _Morgenbladet_.
+I knew Friele could show his teeth when he liked, and I was reminded of
+that by the grinding of the key turning in the lock.
+
+"The gas will burn for ten minutes," remarked the policeman at the door.
+
+"And then does it go out?"
+
+"Then it goes out!"
+
+I sat on the bed and listened to the turning of the key. The bright cell
+had a friendly air; I felt comfortably and well sheltered; and listened
+with pleasure to the rain outside--I couldn't wish myself anything better
+than such a cosy cell. My contentment increased. Sitting on the bed, hat
+in hand, and with eyes fastened on the gas jet over in the wall, I gave
+myself up to thinking over the minutes of my first interview with the
+police. This was the first time, and how hadn't I fooled them?
+"Journalist!--Tangen! if you please! and then _Morgenbladet_!" Didn't
+I appeal straight to his heart with _Morgenbladet_? "We won't mention
+that! Eh? Sat in state in the Stiftsgaarden till two o'clock; forgot
+door-key and a pocket-book with a thousand kroner at home. Show this
+gentleman up to the reserved section!"...
+
+All at once out goes the gas with a strange suddenness, without
+diminishing or flickering.
+
+I sit in the deepest darkness; I cannot see my hand, nor the white
+walls--nothing. There was nothing for it but to go to bed, and I
+undressed.
+
+But I was not tired from want of sleep, and it would not come to me. I lay
+a while gazing into the darkness, this dense mass of gloom that had no
+bottom--my thoughts could not fathom it.
+
+It seemed beyond all measure dense to me, and I felt its presence oppress
+me. I closed my eyes, commenced to sing under my breath, and tossed to and
+fro, in order to distract myself, but to no purpose. The darkness had
+taken possession of my thoughts and left me not a moment in peace.
+Supposing I were myself to be absorbed in darkness; made one with it?
+
+I raise myself up in bed and fling out my arms. My nervous condition has
+got the upper hand of me, and nothing availed, no matter how much I tried
+to work against it. There I sat, a prey to the most singular fantasies,
+listening to myself crooning lullabies, sweating with the exertion of
+striving to hush myself to rest. I peered into the gloom, and I never in
+all the days of my life felt such darkness. There was no doubt that I
+found myself here, in face of a peculiar kind of darkness; a desperate
+element to which no one had hitherto paid attention. The most ludicrous
+thoughts busied me, and everything made me afraid.
+
+A little hole in the wall at the head of my bed occupies me greatly--a
+nail hole. I find the marks in the wall--I feel it, blow into it, and try
+to guess its depth. That was no innocent hole--not at all. It was a
+downright intricate and mysterious hole, which I must guard against!
+Possessed by the thought of this hole, entirely beside myself with
+curiosity and fear, I get out of bed and seize hold of my penknife in
+order to gauge its depth, and convince myself that it does not reach right
+into the next wall.
+
+I lay down once more to try and fall asleep, but in reality to wrestle
+again with the darkness. The rain had ceased outside, and I could not hear
+a sound. I continued for a long time to listen for footsteps in the
+street, and got no peace until I heard a pedestrian go by--to judge from
+the sound, a constable. Suddenly I snap my fingers many times and laugh:
+"That was the very deuce! Ha--ha!" I imagined I had discovered a new word.
+I rise up in bed and say, "It is not in the language; I have discovered
+it. 'Kuboa.' It has letters as a word has. By the benign God, man, you
+have discovered a word!... 'Kuboa' ... a word of profound import."
+
+I sit with open eyes, amazed at my own find, and laugh for joy. Then I
+begin to whisper; some one might spy on me, and I intended to keep my
+discovery a secret. I entered into the joyous frenzy of hunger. I was
+empty and free from pain, and I gave free rein to my thoughts.
+
+In all calmness I revolve things in my mind. With the most singular jerks
+in my chain of ideas I seek to explain the meaning of my new word. There
+was no occasion for it to mean either God or the Tivoli; [Footnote:
+Theatre of Varieties, etc., and Garden in Christiania.] and who said that
+it was to signify cattle show? I clench my hands fiercely, and repeat once
+again, "Who said that it was to signify cattle show?" No; on second
+thoughts, it was not absolutely necessary that it should mean padlock, or
+sunrise. It was not difficult to find a meaning for such a word as this. I
+would wait and see. In the meantime I could sleep on it.
+
+I lie there on the stretcher-bed and laugh slily, but say nothing; give
+vent to no opinion one way or the other. Some minutes pass over, and I wax
+nervous; this new word torments me unceasingly, returns again and again,
+takes up my thoughts, and makes me serious. I had fully formed an opinion
+as to what it should not signify, but had come to no conclusion as to what
+it should signify. "That is quite a matter of detail," I said aloud to
+myself, and I clutched my arm and reiterated: "That is quite a matter of
+detail." The word was found, God be praised! and that was the principal
+thing. But ideas worry me without end and hinder me from falling asleep.
+Nothing seemed good enough to me for this unusually rare word. At length I
+sit up in bed again, grasp my head in both hands, and say, "No! it is just
+this, it is impossible to let it signify emigration or tobacco factory. If
+it could have meant anything like that I would have decided upon it long
+since and taken the consequences." No; in reality the word is fitted to
+signify something psychical, a feeling, a state. Could I not apprehend it?
+and I reflect profoundly in order to find something psychical. Then it
+seems to me that some one is interposing, interrupting my confab. I answer
+angrily, "Beg pardon! Your match in idiocy is not to be found; no, sir!
+Knitting cotton? Ah! go to hell!" Well, really I had to laugh. Might I ask
+why should I be forced to let it signify knitting cotton, when I had a
+special dislike to its signifying knitting cotton? I had discovered the
+word myself, so, for that matter, I was perfectly within my right in
+letting it signify whatsoever I pleased. As far as I was aware, I had not
+yet expressed an opinion as to....
+
+But my brain got more and more confused. At last I sprang out of bed to
+look for the water-tap. I was not thirsty, but my head was in a fever, and
+I felt an instinctive longing for water. When I had drunk some I got into
+bed again, and determined with all my might to settle to sleep. I closed
+my eyes and forced myself to keep quiet. I lay thus for some minutes
+without making a movement, sweated and felt my blood jerk violently
+through my veins. No, it was really too delicious the way he thought to
+find money in the paper cornet! He only coughed once, too! I wonder if he
+is pacing up and down there yet! Sitting on my bench? the pearly blue
+sea ... the ships....
+
+I opened my eyes; how could I keep them shut when I could not sleep? The
+same darkness brooded over me; the same unfathomable black eternity which
+my thoughts strove against and could not understand. I made the most
+despairing efforts to find a word black enough to characterize this
+darkness; a word so horribly black that it would darken my lips if I named
+it. Lord! how dark it was! and I am carried back in thought to the sea and
+the dark monsters that lay in wait for me. They would draw me to them, and
+clutch me tightly and bear me away by land and sea, through dark realms
+that no soul has seen. I feel myself on board, drawn through waters,
+hovering in clouds, sinking--sinking.
+
+I give a hoarse cry of terror, clutch the bed tightly--I had made such a
+perilous journey, whizzing down through space like a bolt. Oh, did I not
+feel that I was saved as I struck my hands against the wooden frame! "This
+is the way one dies!" said I to myself. "Now you will die!" and I lay for
+a while and thought over that I was to die.
+
+Then I start up in bed and ask severely, "If I found the word, am I not
+absolutely within my right to decide myself what it is to signify?"... I
+could hear myself that I was raving. I could hear it now whilst I was
+talking. My madness was a delirium of weakness and prostration, but I was
+not out of my senses. All at once the thought darted through my brain that
+I was insane. Seized with terror, I spring out of bed again, I stagger to
+the door, which I try to open, fling myself against it a couple of times
+to burst it, strike my head against the wall, bewail loudly, bite my
+fingers, cry and curse....
+
+All was quiet; only my own voice echoed from the walls. I had fallen to
+the floor, incapable of stumbling about the cell any longer.
+
+Lying there I catch a glimpse, high up, straight before my eyes, of a
+greyish square in the wall, a suggestion of white, a presage--it must be
+of daylight. I felt it must be daylight, felt it through every pore in my
+body. Oh, did I not draw a breath of delighted relief! I flung myself flat
+on the floor and cried for very joy over this blessed glimpse of light,
+sobbed for very gratitude, blew a kiss to the window, and conducted myself
+like a maniac. And at this moment I was perfectly conscious of what I was
+doing. All my dejection had vanished; all despair and pain had ceased, and
+I had at this moment, at least as far as my thought reached, not a wish
+unfilled. I sat up on the floor, folded my hands, and waited patiently for
+the dawn.
+
+What a night this had been!
+
+That they had not heard any noise! I thought with astonishment. But then I
+was in the reserved section, high above all the prisoners. A homeless
+Cabinet Minister, if I might say so.
+
+Still in the best of humours, with eyes turned towards the lighter, ever
+lighter square in the wall, I amused myself acting Cabinet Minister;
+called myself Von Tangen, and clothed my speech in a dress of red-tape. My
+fancies had not ceased, but I was far less nervous. If I only had not been
+thoughtless enough to leave my pocket-book at home! Might I not have the
+honour of assisting his Right Honourable the Prime Minister to bed? And in
+all seriousness, and with much ceremony I went over to the stretcher and
+lay down.
+
+By this it was so light that I could distinguish in some degree the
+outlines of the cell and, little by little, the heavy handle of the door.
+This diverted me; the monotonous darkness so irritating in its
+impenetrability that it prevented me from seeing myself was broken; my
+blood flowed more quietly; I soon felt my eyes close.
+
+I was aroused by a couple of knocks on my door. I jumped up in all haste,
+and clad myself hurriedly; my clothes were still wet through from last
+night.
+
+"You'll report yourself downstairs to the officer on duty," said the
+constable.
+
+Were there more formalities to be gone through, then? I thought with fear.
+
+Below I entered a large room, where thirty or forty people sat, all
+homeless. They were called up one by one by the registering clerk, and one
+by one they received a ticket for breakfast. The officer on duty repeated
+constantly to the policeman at his side, "Did he get a ticket? Don't
+forget to give them tickets; they look as if they wanted a meal!"
+
+And I stood and looked at these tickets, and wished I had one.
+
+"Andreas Tangen--journalist."
+
+I advanced and bowed.
+
+"But, my dear fellow, how did you come here?"
+
+I explained the whole state of the case, repeated the same story as last
+night, lied without winking, lied with frankness--had been out rather
+late, worse luck ... cafe ... lost door-key....
+
+"Yes," he said, and he smiled; "that's the way! Did you sleep well then?"
+
+I answered, "Like a Cabinet Minister--like a Cabinet Minister!"
+
+"I am glad to hear it," he said, and he stood up. "Good-morning."
+
+And I went!
+
+A ticket! a ticket for me too! I have not eaten for more than three long
+days and nights. A loaf! But no one offered me a ticket, and I dared not
+demand one. It would have roused suspicion at once. They would begin to
+poke their noses into my private affairs, and discover who I really was;
+they might arrest me for false pretences; and so, with elevated head, the
+carriage of a millionaire, and hands thrust under my coat-tails, I stride
+out of the guard-house.
+
+The sun shone warmly, early as it was. It was ten o'clock, and the traffic
+in Young's Market was in full swing. Which way should I take? I slapped my
+pockets and felt for my manuscript. At eleven I would try and see the
+editor. I stand a while on the balustrade, and watch the bustle under me.
+Meanwhile, my clothes commenced to steam. Hunger put in its appearance
+afresh, gnawed at my breast, clutched me, and gave small, sharp stabs that
+caused me pain.
+
+Had I not a friend--an acquaintance whom I could apply to? I ransack my
+memory to find a man good for a penny piece, and fail to find him.
+
+Well, it was a lovely day, anyway! Sunlight bright and warm surrounded me.
+The sky stretched away like a beautiful sea over the Lier mountains.
+
+Without knowing it, I was on my way home. I hungered sorely. I found a
+chip of wood in the street to chew--that helped a bit. To think that I
+hadn't thought of that sooner! The door was open; the stable-boy bade me
+good-morning as usual.
+
+"Fine weather," said he.
+
+"Yes," I replied. That was all I found to say. Could I ask for the loan of
+a shilling? He would be sure to lend it willingly if he could; besides
+that, I had written a letter for him once.
+
+He stood and turned something over in his mind before he ventured on
+saying it.
+
+"Fine weather! Ahem! I ought to pay my landlady today; you wouldn't be so
+kind as to lend me five shillings, would you? Only for a few days, sir.
+You did me a service once before, so you did."
+
+"No; I really can't do it, Jens Olaj," I answered. "Not now--perhaps later
+on, maybe in the afternoon," and I staggered up the stairs to my room.
+
+I flung myself on my bed, and laughed. How confoundedly lucky it was that
+he had forestalled me; my self-respect was saved. Five shillings! God
+bless you, man, you might just as well have asked me for five shares in
+the Dampkoekken, or an estate out in Aker.
+
+And the thought of these five shillings made me
+laugh louder and louder. Wasn't I a devil of a
+fellow, eh? Five shillings! My mirth increased,
+and I gave way to it. Ugh! what a shocking smell
+of cooking there was here--a downright disgustingly
+strong smell of chops for dinner, phew! and
+I flung open the window to let out this beastly smell.
+"Waiter, a plate of beef!" Turning to the table
+--this miserable table that I was forced to support
+with my knees when I wrote--I bowed profoundly,
+and said:
+
+"May I ask will you take a glass of wine? No? I am Tangen--Tangen, the
+Cabinet Minister. I--more's the pity--I was out a little late ... the
+door-key." Once more my thoughts ran without rein in intricate paths. I
+was continually conscious that I talked at random, and yet I gave
+utterance to no word without hearing and understanding it. I said to
+myself, "Now you are talking at random again," and yet I could not help
+myself. It was as if one were lying awake, and yet talking in one's sleep.
+
+My head was light, without pain and without pressure, and my mood was
+unshadowed. It sailed away with me, and I made no effort.
+
+"Come in! Yes, only come right in! As you see everything is of
+ruby--Ylajali, Ylajali! that swelling crimson silken divan! Ah, how
+passionately she breathes. Kiss me--loved one--more--more! Your arms are
+like pale amber, your mouth blushes.... Waiter I asked for a plate of
+beef!"
+
+The sun gleamed in through the window, and I could hear the horses below
+chewing oats. I sat and mumbled over my chip gaily, glad at heart as a
+child.
+
+I kept all the time feeling for my manuscript. It wasn't really in my
+thoughts, but instinct told me it was there--'twas in my blood to remember
+it, and I took it out.
+
+It had got wet, and I spread it out in the sun to dry; then I took to
+wandering up and down the room. How depressing everything looked! Small
+scraps of tin shavings were trodden into the floor; there was not a chair
+to sit upon, not even a nail in the bare walls. Everything had been
+brought to my "Uncle's," and consumed. A few sheets of paper lying on the
+table, covered with thick dust, were my sole possession; the old green
+blanket on the bed was lent to me by Hans Pauli some months ago.... Hans
+Pauli! I snap my fingers. Hans Pauli Pettersen shall help me! He would
+certainly be very angry that I had not appealed to him at once. I put on
+my hat in haste, gather up the manuscript, thrust it into my pocket, and
+hurry downstairs.
+
+"Listen, Jens Olaj!" I called into the stable, "I am nearly certain I can
+help you in the afternoon."
+
+Arrived at the Town Hall I saw that it was past eleven, and I determined
+on going to the editor at once. I stopped outside the office door to see
+if my sheets were paged rightly, smoothed them carefully out, put them
+back in my pocket, and knocked. My heart beat audibly as I entered.
+
+"Scissors" is there as usual. I inquire timorously for the editor. No
+answer. The man sits and probes for minor items of news amongst the
+provincial papers.
+
+I repeat my question, and advance a little farther.
+
+"The editor has not come yet!" said "Scissors" at length, without looking
+up.
+
+How soon would he come?
+
+"Couldn't say--couldn't say at all!"
+
+How long would the office be open?
+
+To this I received no answer, so I was forced to leave. "Scissors" had not
+once looked up at me during all this scene; he had heard my voice, and
+recognized me by it. You are in such bad odour here, thought I, that he
+doesn't even take the trouble to answer you. I wonder if that is an order
+of the editor's. I had, 'tis true enough, right from the day my celebrated
+story was accepted for ten shillings, overwhelmed him with work, rushed to
+his door nearly every day with unsuitable things that he was obliged to
+peruse only to return them to me. Perhaps he wished to put an end to
+this--take stringent measures.... I took the road to Homandsbyen.
+
+Hans Paul! Pettersen was a peasant-farmer's son, a student, living in the
+attic of a five-storeyed house; therefore, Hans Pauli Pettersen was a poor
+man. But if he had a shilling he wouldn't stint it. I would get it just as
+sure as if I already held it in my hand. And I rejoiced the whole time, as
+I went, over the shilling, and felt confident I would get it.
+
+When I got to the street door it was closed and I had to ring.
+
+"I want to see Student Pettersen," I said, and was about to step inside.
+"I know his room."
+
+"Student Pettersen," repeats the girl. "Was it he who had the attic?" He
+had moved.
+
+Well, she didn't know the address; but he had asked his letters to be sent
+to Hermansen in Tolbod-gaden, and she mentioned the number.
+
+I go, full of trust and hope, all the way to Tolbod-gaden to ask Hans
+Pauli's address; being my last chance, I must turn it to account. On the
+way I came to a newly-built house, where a couple of joiners stood planing
+outside. I picked up a few satiny shavings from the heap, stuck one in my
+mouth, and the other in my pocket for by-and-by, and continued my journey.
+
+
+I groaned with hunger. I had seen a marvellously large penny loaf at a
+baker's--the largest I could possibly get for the price.
+
+"I come to find out Student Pettersen's address!"
+
+"Bernt Akers Street, No. 10, in the attic." Was I going out there? Well,
+would I perhaps be kind enough to take out a couple of letters that had
+come for him?
+
+I trudge up town again, along the same road, pass by the joiners--who are
+sitting with their cans between their knees, eating their good warm dinner
+from the Dampkoekken--pass the bakers, where the loaf is still in its
+place, and at length reach Bernt Akers Street, half dead with fatigue. The
+door is open, and I mount all the weary stairs to the attic. I take the
+letters out of my pocket in order to put Hans Pauli into a good humour on
+the moment of my entrance.
+
+He would be certain not to refuse to give me a helping hand when I
+explained how things were with me; no, certainly not; Hans Pauli had such
+a big heart--I had always said that of him.... I discovered his card
+fastened to the door--"H. P. Pettersen, Theological Student, 'gone home.'"
+
+
+I sat down without more ado--sat down on the bare floor, dulled with
+fatigue, fairly beaten with exhaustion. I mechanically mutter, a couple of
+times, "Gone home--gone home!" then I keep perfectly quiet. There was not
+a tear in my eyes; I had not a thought, not a feeling of any kind. I sat
+and stared, with wide-open eyes, at the letters, without coming to any
+conclusion. Ten minutes went over--perhaps twenty or more. I sat stolidly
+on the one spot, and did not move a finger. This numb feeling of
+drowsiness was almost like a brief slumber. I hear some one come up the
+stairs.
+
+"It was Student Pettersen, I ... I have two letters for him."
+
+"He has gone home," replies the woman; "but he will return after the
+holidays. I could take the letters if you like!"
+
+"Yes, thanks! that was all right," said I. "He could get them then when he
+came back; they might contain matters of importance. Good-morning."
+
+When I got outside, I came to a standstill and said loudly in the open
+street, as I clenched my hands: "I will tell you one thing, my good Lord
+God, you are a bungler!" and I nod furiously, with set teeth, up to the
+clouds; "I will be hanged if you are not a bungler."
+
+Then I took a few strides, and stopped again. Suddenly, changing my
+attitude, I fold my hands, hold my head to one side, and ask, with an
+unctuous, sanctimonious tone of voice: "Hast thou appealed also to him, my
+child?" It did not sound right!
+
+With a large H, I say, with an H as big as a cathedral! once again, "Hast
+thou invoked Him, my child?" and I incline my head, and I make my voice
+whine, and answer, No!
+
+That didn't sound right either.
+
+You can't play the hypocrite, you idiot! Yes, you should say, I have
+invoked God my Father! and you must set your words to the most piteous
+tune you have ever heard in your life. So--o! Once again! Come, that was
+better! But you must sigh like a horse down with the colic. So--o! that's
+right. Thus I go, drilling myself in hypocrisy; stamp impatiently in the
+street when I fail to succeed; rail at myself for being such a blockhead,
+whilst the astonished passers-by turn round and stare at me.
+
+I chewed uninterruptedly at my shaving, and proceeded, as steadily as I
+could, along the street. Before I realized it, I was at the railway
+square. The dock on Our Saviour's pointed to half-past one. I stood for a
+bit and considered. A faint sweat forced itself out on my face, and
+trickled down my eyelids. Accompany me down to the bridge, said I to
+myself--that is to say, if you have spare time!--and I made a bow to
+myself, and turned towards the railway bridge near the wharf.
+
+The ships lay there, and the sea rocked in the sunshine. There was bustle
+and movement everywhere, shrieking steam-whistles, quay porters with cases
+on their shoulders, lively "shanties" coming from the prams. An old woman,
+a vendor of cakes, sits near me, and bends her brown nose down over her
+wares. The little table before her is sinfully full of nice things, and I
+turn away with distaste. She is filling the whole quay with her smell of
+cakes--phew! up with the windows!
+
+I accosted a gentleman sitting at my side, and represented forcibly to him
+the nuisance of having cake-sellers here, cake-sellers there.... Eh? Yes;
+but he must really admit that.... But the good man smelt a rat, and did
+not give me time to finish speaking, for he got up and left. I rose, too,
+and followed him, firmly determined to convince him of his mistake.
+
+"If it was only out of consideration for sanitary conditions," said I; and
+I slapped him on the shoulders.
+
+"Excuse me, I am a stranger here, and know nothing of the sanitary
+conditions," he replied, and stared at me with positive fear.
+
+Oh, that alters the case! if he was a stranger.... Could I not render him
+a service in any way? show him about? Really not? because it would be a
+pleasure to me, and it would cost him nothing....
+
+But the man wanted absolutely to get rid of me, and he sheered off, in all
+haste, to the other side of the street.
+
+I returned to the bench and sat down. I was fearfully disturbed, and the
+big street organ that had begun to grind a tune a little farther away made
+me still worse--a regular metallic music, a fragment of Weber, to which a
+little girl is singing a mournful strain. The flute-like sorrowfulness of
+the organ thrills through my blood; my nerves vibrate in responsive echo.
+A moment later, and I fall back on the seat, whimpering and crooning in
+time to it.
+
+Oh, what strange freaks one's thoughts are guilty of when one is starving.
+I feel myself lifted up by these notes, dissolved in tones, and I float
+out, I feel so clearly. How I float out, soaring high above the mountains,
+dancing through zones of light!...
+
+"A halfpenny," whines the little organ-girl, reaching forth her little tin
+plate; "only a halfpenny."
+
+"Yes," I said, unthinkingly, and I sprang to my feet and ransacked all my
+pockets. But the child thinks I only want to make fun of her, and she goes
+away at once without saying a word.
+
+This dumb forbearance was too much for me. If she had abused me, it would
+have been more endurable. I was stung with pain, and recalled her.
+
+"I don't possess a farthing; but I will remember you later on, maybe
+tomorrow. What is your name? Yes, that is a pretty name; I won't forget
+it. Till tomorrow, then...."
+
+But I understood quite well that she did not believe me, although she
+never said one word; and I cried with despair because this little street
+wench would not believe in me.
+
+Once again I called her back, tore open my coat, and was about to give her
+my waistcoat. "I will make up to you for it," said I; "wait only a
+moment" ... and lo! I had no waistcoat.
+
+What in the world made me look for it? Weeks had gone by since it was in
+my possession. What was the matter with me, anyway? The astonished child
+waited no longer, but withdrew fearsomely, and I was compelled to let her
+go. People throng round me, laugh aloud; a policeman thrusts his way
+through to me, and wants to know what is the row.
+
+"Nothing!" I reply, "nothing at all; I only wanted to give the little girl
+over there my waistcoat ... for her father ... you needn't stand there and
+laugh at that ... I have only to go home and put on another."
+
+"No disturbance in the street," says the constable; "so, march," and he
+gives me a shove on.
+
+"Is them your papers?" he calls after me.
+
+"Yes, by Jove! my newspaper leader; many important papers! However could I
+be so careless?" I snatch up my manuscript, convince myself that it is
+lying in order and go, without stopping a second or looking about me,
+towards the editor's office.
+
+It was now four by the clock of Our Saviour's Church. The office is shut.
+I stead noiselessly down the stairs, frightened as a thief, and stand
+irresolutely outside the door. What should I do now? I lean up against the
+wall, stare down at the stones, and consider. A pin is lying glistening at
+my feet; I stoop and pick it up. Supposing I were to cut the buttons off
+my coat, how much could I get for them? Perhaps it would be no use, though
+buttons are buttons; but yet, I look and examine them, and find them as
+good as new--that was a lucky idea all the same; I could cut them off
+with my penknife and take them to the pawn-office. The hope of being able
+to sell these five buttons cheered me immediately, and I cried, "See, see;
+it will all come right!" My delight got the upper hand of me, and I at
+once set to cut off the buttons one by one. Whilst thus occupied, I
+held the following hushed soliloquy:
+
+Yes, you see one has become a little impoverished; a momentary
+embarrassment ... worn out, do you say? You must not make slips when you
+speak? I would like to see the person who wears out less buttons than I
+do, I can tell you! I always go with my coat open; it is a habit of mine,
+an idiosyncrasy.... No, no; of course, if you _won't_, well! But I
+must have a penny for them, at least.... No indeed! who said you were
+obliged to do it? You can hold your tongue, and leave me in peace.... Yes,
+well, you can fetch a policeman, can't you? I'll wait here whilst you are
+out looking for him, and I won't steal anything from you. Well, good-day!
+Good-day! My name, by the way, is Tangen; have been out a little late.
+
+Some one comes up the stairs. I am recalled at once to reality. I
+recognize "Scissors," and put the buttons carefully into my pocket. He
+attempts to pass; doesn't even acknowledge my nod; is suddenly intently
+busied with his nails. I stop him, and inquire for the editor.
+
+"Not in, do you hear."
+
+"You lie," I said, and, with a cheek that fairly amazed myself, I
+continued, "I must have a word with him; it is a necessary
+errand--communications from the Stiftsgaarden. [Footnote: Dwelling of the
+civil governor of a Stift or diocese.]
+
+"Well, can't you tell me what it is, then?"
+
+"Tell you?" and I looked "Scissors" up and down. This had the desired
+effect. He accompanied me at once, and opened the door. My heart was in my
+mouth now; I set my teeth, to try and revive my courage, knocked, and
+entered the editor's private office.
+
+"Good-day! Is it you?" he asked kindly; "sit down."
+
+If he had shown me the door it would have been almost as acceptable. I
+felt as if I were on the point of crying and said:
+
+"I beg you will excuse...."
+
+"Pray, sit down," he repeated. And I sat down, and explained that I again
+had an article which I was extremely anxious to get into his paper. I had
+taken such pains with it; it had cost me much effort.
+
+"I will read it," said he, and he took it. "Everything you write is
+certain to cost you effort, but you are far too impetuous; if you could
+only be a little more sober. There's too much fever. In the meantime, I
+will read it," and he turned to the table again.
+
+There I sat. Dared I ask for a shilling? explain to him why there was
+always fever? He would be sure to aid me; it was not the first time.
+
+I stood up. Hum! But the last time I was with him he had complained about
+money, and had sent a messenger out to scrape some together for me. Maybe
+it might be the same case now. No; it should not occur! Could I not see
+then that he was sitting at work?
+
+Was there otherwise anything? he inquired.
+
+"No," I answered, and I compelled my voice to sound steady. "About how
+soon shall I call in again?"
+
+"Oh, any time you are passing--in a couple of days or so."
+
+I could not get my request over my lips. This man's friendliness seemed to
+me beyond bounds, and I ought to know how to appreciate it. Rather die of
+hunger! I went. Not even when I was outside the door, and felt once more
+the pangs of hunger, did I repent having left the office without having
+asked for that shilling. I took the other shaving out of my pocket and
+stuck it into my mouth. It helped. Why hadn't I done so before? "You ought
+to be ashamed of yourself," I said aloud. "Could it really have entered
+your head to ask the man for a shilling and put him to inconvenience
+again?" and I got downright angry with myself for the effrontery of which
+I had almost been guilty. "That is, by God! the shabbiest thing I ever
+heard," said I, "to rush at a man and nearly tear the eyes out of his head
+just because you happen to need a shilling, you miserable dog! So--o,
+march! quicker! quicker! you big thumping lout; I'll teach you." I
+commenced to run to punish myself, left one street after the other behind
+me at a bound, goaded myself on with suppressed cries, and shrieked dumbly
+and furiously at myself whenever I was about to halt. Thus I arrived a
+long way up Pyle Street, when at last I stood still, almost ready to cry
+with vexation at not being able to run any farther. I was trembling over
+my whole body, and I flung myself down on a step. "No; stop!" I said, and,
+in order to torture myself rightly, I arose again, and forced myself to
+keep standing. I jeered at myself and hugged myself with pleasure at the
+spectacle of my own exhaustion. At length, after the lapse of a few
+moments, I gave myself, with a nod, permission to be seated, though, even
+then, I chose the most uncomfortable place on the steps.
+
+Lord! how delicious it was to rest! I dried the sweat off my face, and
+drew great refreshing breaths. How had I not run! But I was not sorry; I
+had richly deserved it. Why did I want to ask for that shilling? Now I
+could see the consequences, and I began to talk mildly to myself, dealing
+out admonitions as a mother might have done. I grew more and more moved,
+and tired and weak as I was, I fell a-crying. A quiet, heart-felt cry; an
+inner sobbing without a tear.
+
+I sat for the space of a quarter of an hour, or more, in the same place.
+People came and went, and no one molested me. Little children played about
+around me, and a little bird sang on a tree on the other side of the
+street.
+
+A policeman came towards me. "Why do you sit here?" said he.
+
+"Why do I sit here?" I replied; "for pleasure."
+
+"I have been watching you for the last half-hour. You've sat here now
+half-an-hour."
+
+"About that," I replied; "anything more?"
+
+I got up in a temper and walked on. Arrived at the market-place, I stopped
+and gazed down the street. For pleasure. Now, was that an answer to give?
+For weariness, you should have replied, and made your voice whining. You
+are a booby; you will never learn to dissemble. From exhaustion, and you
+should have gasped like a horse.
+
+When I got to the fire look-out, I halted afresh, seized by a new idea. I
+snapped my fingers, burst into a loud laugh that confounded the
+passers-by, and said: "Now you shall just go to Levion the parson. You
+shall, as sure as death--ay, just for a try. What have you got to lose by
+it? and it is such glorious weather!"
+
+I entered Pascha's book-shop, found Pastor Levion's address in the
+directory, and started for it.
+
+Now for it! said I. Play no pranks. Conscience, did you say? No rubbish,
+if you please. You are too poor to support a conscience. You are hungry;
+you have come on important business--the first thing needful. But you
+shall hold your head askew, and set your words to a sing-song. You won't!
+What? Well then, I won't go a step farther. Do you hear that? Indeed, you
+are in a sorely tempted condition, fighting with the powers of darkness
+and great voiceless monsters at night, so that it is a horror to think of;
+you hunger and thirst for wine and milk, and don't get them. It has gone
+so far with you. Here you stand and haven't as much as a halfpenny to
+bless yourself with. But you believe in grace, the Lord be praised; you
+haven't yet lost your faith; and then you must clasp your hands together,
+and look a very Satan of a fellow for believing in grace. As far as Mammon
+was concerned, why, you hated Mammon with all its pomps in any form. Now
+it's quite another thing with a psalm-book--a souvenir to the extent of a
+few shillings.... I stopped at the pastor's door, and read, "Office hours,
+12 to 4."
+
+Mind, no fudge, I said; now we'll go ahead in earnest! So hang your head a
+little more, and I rang at the private entrance.
+
+"I want to see the pastor," said I to the maid; but it was not possible
+for me to get in God's name yet awhile.
+
+"He has gone out."
+
+Gone out, gone out! That destroyed my whole plan; scattered all I intended
+to say to the four winds. What had I gained then by the long walk? There I
+stood.
+
+"Was it anything particular?" questioned the maid.
+
+"Not at all," I replied, "not at all." It was only just that it was such
+glorious God's weather that I thought I would come out and make a call.
+
+There I stood, and there she stood. I purposely thrust out my chest to
+attract her attention to the pin that held my coat together. I implored
+her with a look to see what I had come for, but the poor creature didn't
+understand it at all.
+
+Lovely God's weather. Was not the mistress at home either?
+
+Yes; but she had gout, and lay on a sofa without being able to move
+herself.... Perhaps I would leave a message or something?
+
+No, not at all; I only just took walks like this now and again, just for
+exercise; it was so wholesome after dinner.... I set out on the road
+back--what would gossiping longer lead to? Besides, I commenced to feel
+dizzy. There was no mistake about it; I was about to break down in
+earnest. Office hours from 12 to 4. I had knocked at the door an hour too
+late. The time of grace was over. I sat down on one of the benches near
+the church in the market. Lord! how black things began to look for me now!
+I did not cry; I was too utterly tired, worn to the last degree. I sat
+there without trying to arrive at any conclusion, sad, motionless, and
+starving. My chest was much inflamed; it smarted most strangely and
+sorely--nor would chewing shavings help me much longer. My jaws were tired
+of that barren work, and I let them rest. I simply gave up. A brown
+orange-peel, too, I had found in the street, and which I had at once
+commenced to chew, had given me nausea. I was ill--the veins swelled up
+bluely on my wrists. What was it I had really sought after? Run about the
+whole live-long day for a shilling, that would but keep life in me for a
+few hours longer. Considering all, was it not a matter of indifference if
+the inevitable took place one day earlier or one day later? If I had
+conducted myself like an ordinary being I should have gone home long ago,
+and laid myself down to rest, and given in. My mind was clear for a
+moment. Now I was to die. It was in the time of the fall, and all things
+were hushed to sleep. I had tried every means, exhausted every resource of
+which I knew. I fondled this thought sentimentally, and each time I still
+hoped for a possible succour I whispered repudiatingly: "You fool, you
+have already begun to die."
+
+I ought to write a couple of letters, make all ready--prepare myself. I
+would wash myself carefully and tidy my bed nicely. I would lay my head
+upon the sheets of white paper, the cleanest things I had left, and the
+green blanket. I ... The green blanket! Like a shot I was wide awake. The
+blood mounted to my head, and I got violent palpitation of the heart. I
+arise from the seat, and start to walk. Life stirs again in all my fibres,
+and time after time I repeat disconnectedly, "The green blanket--the green
+blanket." I go faster and faster, as if it is a case of fetching
+something, and stand after a little time in my tinker's workshop. Without
+pausing a moment, or wavering in my resolution, I go over to the bed, and
+roll up Hans Pauli's blanket. It was a strange thing if this bright idea
+of mine couldn't save me. I rose infinitely superior to the stupid
+scruples which sprang up in me--half inward cries about a certain stain on
+my honour. I bade good-bye to the whole of them. I was no hero--no
+virtuous idiot. I had my senses left.
+
+So I took the blanket under my arm and went to No. 5 Stener's Street. I
+knocked, and entered the big, strange room for the first time. The bell on
+the door above my head gave a lot of violent jerks. A man enters from a
+side room, chewing, his mouth is full of food, and stands behind the
+counter.
+
+"Eh, lend me sixpence on my eye-glasses?" said I. "I shall release them in
+a couple of days, without fail--eh?"
+
+"No! they're steel, aren't they?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"No; can't do it."
+
+"Ah, no, I suppose you can't. Well, it was really at best only a joke.
+Well, I have a blanket with me for which, properly speaking, I have no
+longer any use, and it struck me that you might take it off my hands."
+
+"I have--more's the pity--a whole store full of bed-clothes," he replied;
+and when I had opened it he just cast one glance over it and said, "No,
+excuse me, but I haven't any use for that either."
+
+"I wanted to show you the worse side first," said I; "it's much better on
+the other side."
+
+"Ay, ay; it's no good. I won't own it; and you wouldn't raise a penny on
+it anywhere."
+
+"No, it's clear it isn't worth anything," I said; "but I thought it might
+go with another old blanket at an auction."
+
+"Well, no; it's no use."
+
+"Three pence?" said I.
+
+"No; I won't have it at all, man! I wouldn't have it in the house!" I took
+it under my arm and went home.
+
+I acted as if nothing had passed, spread it over the bed again, smoothed
+it well out, as was my custom, and tried to wipe away every trace of my
+late action. I could not possibly have been in my right mind at the moment
+when I came to the conclusion to commit this rascally trick. The more I
+thought over it the more unreasonable it seemed to me. It must have been
+an attack of weakness; some relaxation in my inner self that had surprised
+me when off my guard. Neither had I fallen straight into the trap. I had
+half felt that I was going the wrong road, and I expressly offered my
+glasses first, and I rejoiced greatly that I had not had the opportunity
+of carrying into effect this fault which would have sullied the last hours
+I had to live.
+
+I wandered out into the city again. I let myself sink upon one of the
+seats by Our Saviour's Church; dozed with my head on my breast, apathetic
+after my last excitement, sick and famished with hunger. And time went by.
+
+I should have to sit out this hour, too. It was a little lighter outside
+than in the house, and it seemed to me that my chest did not pain quite so
+badly out in the open air. I should get home, too, soon enough--and I
+dozed, and thought, and suffered fearfully.
+
+I had found a little pebble; I wiped it clean on my coat sleeve and put it
+into my mouth so that I might have something to mumble. Otherwise I did
+not stir, and didn't even wink an eyelid. People came and went; the noise
+of cars, the tramp of hoofs, and chatter of tongues filled the air. I
+might try with the buttons. Of course there would be no use in trying; and
+besides, I was now in a rather bad way; but when I came to consider the
+matter closely, I would be obliged, as it were, to pass in the direction
+of my "Uncle's" as I went home. At last I got up, dragging myself slowly
+to my feet, and reeled down the streets. It began to burn over my
+eyebrows--fever was setting in, and I hurried as fast as I could. Once
+more I passed the baker's shop where the little loaf lay. "Well, we must
+stop here!" I said, with affected decision. But supposing I were to go in
+and beg for a bit of bread? Surely that was a fleeting thought, a flash;
+it could never really have occurred to me seriously. "Fie!" I whispered to
+myself, and shook my head, and held on my way. In Rebslager a pair of
+lovers stood in a doorway and talked together softly; a little farther up
+a girl popped her head out of a window. I walked so slowly and
+thoughtfully, that I looked as if I might be deep in meditation on nothing
+in particular, and the wench came out into the street. "How is the world
+treating you, old fellow? Eh, what, are you ill? Nay, the Lord preserve
+us, what a face!" and she drew away frightened. I pulled up at once:
+What's amiss with my face? Had I really begun to die? I felt over my
+cheeks with my hand; thin--naturally, I was thin--my cheeks were like two
+hollowed bowls; but Lord ... I reeled along again, but again came to a
+standstill; I must be quite inconceivably thin. Who knows but that my eyes
+were sinking right into my head? How did I look in reality? It was the
+very deuce that one must let oneself turn into a living deformity for
+sheer hunger's sake. Once more I was seized by fury, a last flaring up, a
+final spasm. "Preserve me, what a face. Eh?" Here I was, with a head that
+couldn't be matched in the whole country, with a pair of fists that, by
+the Lord, could grind a navvy into finest dust, and yet I went and
+hungered myself into a deformity, right in the town of Christiania. Was
+there any rhyme or reason in that? I had sat in saddle, toiled day and
+night like a carrier's horse.
+
+I had read my eyes out of their sockets, had starved the brains out of my
+head, and what the devil had I gained by it? Even a street hussy prayed
+God to deliver her from the sight of me. Well, now, there should be a stop
+to it. Do you understand that? Stop it shall, or the devil take a worse
+hold of me.
+
+With steadily increasing fury, grinding my teeth under the consciousness
+of my impotence, with tears and oaths I raged on, without looking at the
+people who passed me by. I commenced once more to martyr myself, ran my
+forehead against lamp-posts on purpose, dug my nails deep into my palms,
+bit my tongue with frenzy when it didn't articulate clearly, and laughed
+insanely each time it hurt much.
+
+Yes; but what shall I do? I asked myself at last, and I stamped many times
+on the pavement and repeated, What shall I do? A gentleman just going by
+remarks, with a smile, "You ought to go and ask to be locked up." I looked
+after him. One of our well-known lady's doctors, nicknamed "The Duke." Not
+even he understood my real condition--a man I knew; whose hand I had
+shaken. I grew quiet. Locked up? Yes, I was mad; he was right. I felt
+madness in my blood; felt its darting pain through my brain. So that was
+to be the end of me! Yes, yes; and I resume my wearisome, painful walk.
+There was the haven in which I was to find rest.
+
+Suddenly I stop again. But not locked up! I say, not that; and I grew
+almost hoarse with fear. I implored grace for myself; begged to the wind
+and weather not to be locked up. I should have to be brought to the
+guard-house again, imprisoned in a dark cell which had not a spark of
+light in it. Not that! There must be other channels yet open that I had
+not tried, and I would try them. I would be so earnestly painstaking;
+would take good time for it, and go indefatigably round from house to
+house. For example, there was Cisler the music-seller; I hadn't been to
+him at all. Some remedy would turn up!.... Thus I stumbled on, and talked
+until I brought myself to weep with emotion. Cisler! Was that perchance a
+hint from on high? His name had struck me for no reason, and he lived so
+far away; but I would look him up all the same, go slowly, and rest
+between times. I knew the place well; I had been there often, when times
+were good had bought much music from him. Should I ask him for sixpence?
+Perhaps that might make him feel uncomfortable. I would ask him for a
+shilling. I went into the shop, and asked for the chief. They showed me
+into his office; there he sat--handsome, well-dressed in the latest
+style--running down some accounts. I stammered through an excuse, and set
+forth my errand. Compelled by need to apply to him ... it should not be
+very long till I could pay it back ... when I got paid for my newspaper
+article.... He would confer such a great benefit on me.... Even as I was
+speaking he turned about to his desk, and resumed his work. When I had
+finished, he glanced sideways at me, shook his handsome head, and said,
+"No"; simply "no"--no explanation--not another word.
+
+My knees trembled fearfully, and I supported myself against the little
+polished barrier. I must try once more. Why should just his name have
+occurred to me as I stood far away from there in "It won't be I that will
+do that," he observed; adding, "and let me tell you, at the same time,
+I've had about enough of this."
+
+I tore myself out, sick with hunger, and boiling with shame. I had turned
+myself into a dog for the sake of a miserable bone, and I had not got it.
+Nay, now there must be an end of this! It had really gone all too far with
+me. I had held myself up for many years, stood erect through so many hard
+hours, and now, all at once, I had sunk to the lowest form of begging.
+This one day had coarsened my whole mind, bespattered my soul with
+shamelessness. I had not been too abashed to stand and whine in the
+pettiest huckster's shop, and what had it availed me?
+
+But was I not then without the veriest atom of bread to put inside my
+mouth? I had succeeded in rendering myself a thing loathsome to myself.
+Yes, yes; but it must come to an end. Presently they would lock the outer
+door at home? I must hurry unless I wished to lie in the guard-house
+again.
+
+This gave me strength. Lie in that cell again I would not. With body bent
+forward, and my hands pressed hard against my left ribs to deaden the
+stings a little, I struggled on, keeping my eyes fastened upon the
+paving-stones that I might not be forced to bow to possible acquaintances,
+and hastened to the fire look-out. God be praised! it was only seven
+o'clock by the dial on Our Saviour's; I had three hours yet before the
+door would be locked. What a fright I had been in!
+
+Well, there was not a stone left unturned. I had done all I could. To
+think that I really could not succeed once in a whole day! If I told it no
+one could believe it; if I were to write it down they would say I had
+invented it. Not in a single place! Well, well, there is no help for it.
+Before all, don't go and get pathetic again. Bah! how disgusting! I can
+assure you, it makes me have a loathing for you. If all hope is over, why
+there is an end of it. Couldn't I, for that matter, steal a handful of
+oats in the stable? A streak of light--a ray--yet I knew the stable was
+shut.
+
+I took my ease, and crept home at a slow snail's pace. I felt thirsty,
+luckily for the first time through the whole day, and I went and sought
+about for a place where I could get a drink. I was a long distance away
+from the bazaar, and I would not ask at a private house. Perhaps, though,
+I could wait till I got home; it would take a quarter of an hour. It was
+not at all so certain that I could keep down a draught of water, either;
+my stomach no longer suffered in any way--I even felt nausea at the
+spittle I swallowed. But the buttons! I had not tried the buttons at all
+yet. There I stood, stock-still, and commenced to smile. Maybe there was a
+remedy, in spite of all! I wasn't totally doomed. I should certainly get a
+penny for them; tomorrow I might raise another some place or other, and
+Thursday I might be paid for my newspaper article. I should just see it
+would come out all right. To think that I could really go and forget the
+buttons. I took them out of my pocket, and inspected them as I walked on
+again. My eyes grew dazed with joy. I did not see the street; I simply
+went on. Didn't I know exactly the big pawn-shop--my refuge in the dark
+evenings, with my blood-sucking friend? One by one my possessions had
+vanished there--my little things from home--my last book. I liked to go
+there on auction days, to look on, and rejoice each time my books seemed
+likely to fall into good hands. Magelsen, the actor, had my watch; I was
+almost proud of that. A diary, in which I had written my first small
+poetical attempt, had been bought by an acquaintance, and my topcoat had
+found a haven with a photographer, to be used in the studio. So there was
+no cause to grumble about any of them. I held my buttons ready in my hand;
+"Uncle" is sitting at his desk, writing. "I am not in a hurry," I say,
+afraid of disturbing him, and making him impatient at my application. My
+voice sounded so curiously hollow I hardly recognized it again, and my
+heart beat like a sledge-hammer.
+
+He came smilingly over to me, as was his wont, laid both his hands flat on
+the counter, and looked at my face without saying anything. Yes, I had
+brought something of which I would ask him if he could make any use;
+something which is only in my way at home, assure you of it--are quite an
+annoyance--some buttons. Well, what then? what was there about the
+buttons? and he thrusts his eyes down close to my hand. Couldn't he give
+me a couple of halfpence for them?--whatever he thought himself--quite
+according to his own judgment. "For the buttons?"--and "Uncle" stares
+astonishedly at me--"for these buttons?" Only for a cigar or whatever he
+liked himself; I was just passing, and thought I would look in.
+
+Upon this, the old pawnbroker burst out laughing, and returned to his desk
+without saying a word. There I stood; I had not hoped for much, yet, all
+the same, I had thought of a possibility of being helped. This laughter
+was my death-warrant. It couldn't, I suppose, be of any use trying with my
+eyeglasses either? Of course, I would let my glasses go in with them; that
+was a matter of course, said I, and I took them off. Only a penny, or if
+he wished, a halfpenny.
+
+"You know quite well I can't lend you anything on your glasses," said
+"Uncle"; I told you that once before."
+
+"But I want a stamp," I said, dully. "I can't even send off the letters I
+have written; a penny or a halfpenny stamp, just as you will."
+
+"Oh, God help you, go your way!" he replied, and motioned me off with his
+hands.
+
+Yes, yes; well, it must be so, I said to myself. Mechanically, I put on my
+glasses again, took the buttons in my hand, and, turning away, bade him
+good-night, and closed the door after me as usual. Well, now, there was
+nothing more to be done! To think he would not take them at any price, I
+muttered. They are almost new buttons; I can't understand it.
+
+Whilst I stood, lost in thought, a man passed by and entered the office.
+He had given me a little shove in his hurry. We both made excuses, and I
+turned round and looked after him.
+
+"What! is that you?" he said, suddenly, when half-way up the steps. He
+came back, and I recognized him. "God bless me, man, what on earth do you
+look like? What were you doing in there?"
+
+"Oh, I had business. You are going in too, I see."
+
+"Yes; what were you in with?"
+
+My knees trembled; I supported myself against the wall, and stretched out
+my hand with the buttons in it.
+
+"What the deuce!" he cried. "No; this is really going too far."
+
+"Good-night!" said I, and was about to go; I felt the tears choking my
+breast.
+
+"No; wait a minute," he said.
+
+What was I to wait for? Was he not himself on the road to my "Uncle,"
+bringing, perhaps, his engagement ring--had been hungry, perhaps, for
+several days--owed his landlady?
+
+"Yes," I replied; "if you will be out soon...."
+
+"Of course," he broke in, seizing hold of my arm; "but I may as well tell
+you I don't believe you. You are such an idiot, that it's better you come
+in along with me."
+
+I understood what he meant, suddenly felt a little spark of pride, and
+answered:
+
+"I can't; I promised to be in Bernt Akers Street at half-past seven,
+and...."
+
+"Half-past seven, quite so; but it's eight now. Here I am, standing with
+the watch in my hand that I'm going to pawn. So, in with you, you hungry
+sinner! I'll get you five shillings anyhow," and he pushed me in.
+
+
+
+
+Part III
+
+
+A week passed in glory and gladness.
+
+I had got over the worst this time, too. I had had food every day, and my
+courage rose, and I thrust one iron after the other into the fire.
+
+I was working at three or four articles, that plundered my poor brain of
+every spark, every thought that rose in it; and yet I fancied that I wrote
+with more facility than before.
+
+The last article with which I had raced about so much, and upon which I
+had built such hopes, had already been returned to me by the editor; and,
+angry and wounded as I was, I had destroyed it immediately, without even
+re-reading it again. In future, I would try another paper in order to open
+up more fields for my work.
+
+Supposing that writing were to fail, and the worst were to come to the
+worst, I still had the ships to take to. The _Nun_ lay alongside the
+wharf, ready to sail, and I might, perhaps, work my way out to Archangel,
+or wherever else she might be bound; there was no lack of openings on many
+sides. The last crisis had dealt rather roughly with me. My hair fell out
+in masses, and I was much troubled with headaches, particularly in the
+morning, and my nervousness died a hard death. I sat and wrote during the
+day with my hands bound up in rags, simply because I could not endure the
+touch of my own breath upon them. If Jens Olaj banged the stable door
+underneath me, or if a dog came into the yard and commenced to bark, it
+thrilled through my very marrow like icy stabs piercing me from every
+side. I was pretty well played out.
+
+Day after day I strove at my work, begrudging myself the short time it
+took to swallow my food before I sat down again to write. At this time
+both the bed and the little rickety table were strewn over with notes and
+written pages, upon which I worked turn about, added any new ideas which
+might have occurred to me during the day, erased, or quickened here and
+there the dull points by a word of colour--fagged and toiled at sentence
+after sentence, with the greatest of pains. One afternoon, one of my
+articles being at length finished, I thrust it, contented and happy, into
+my pocket, and betook myself to the "commandor." It was high time I made
+some arrangement towards getting a little money again; I had only a few
+pence left.
+
+The "commandor" requested me to sit down for a moment; he would be
+disengaged immediately, and he continued writing.
+
+I looked about the little office--busts, prints, cuttings, and an enormous
+paper-basket, that looked as if it might swallow a man, bones and all. I
+felt sad at heart at the sight of this monstrous chasm, this dragon's
+mouth, that always stood open, always ready to receive rejected work,
+newly crushed hopes.
+
+"What day of the month is it?" queried the "commandor" from the table.
+
+"The 28th," I reply, pleased that I can be of service to him, "the 28th,"
+and he continues writing. At last he encloses a couple of letters in their
+envelopes, tosses some papers into the basket, and lays down his pen. Then
+he swings round on his chair, and looks at me. Observing that I am still
+standing near the door, he makes a half-serious, half-playful motion with
+his hand, and points to a chair.
+
+I turn aside, so that he may not see that I have no waistcoat on, when I
+open my coat to take the manuscript out of my pocket.
+
+"It is only a little character sketch of Correggio," I say; "but perhaps
+it is, worse luck, not written in such a way that...."
+
+He takes the papers out of my hand, and commences to go through them. His
+face is turned towards me.
+
+And so it is thus he looks at close quarters, this man, whose name I had
+already heard in my earliest youth, and whose paper had exercised the
+greatest influence upon me as the years advanced? His hair is curly, and
+his beautiful brown eyes are a little restless. He has a habit of tweaking
+his nose now and then. No Scotch minister could look milder than this
+truculent writer, whose pen always left bleeding scars wherever it
+attacked. A peculiar feeling of awe and admiration comes over me in the
+presence of this man. The tears are on the point of coming to my eyes, and
+I advanced a step to tell him how heartily I appreciated him, for all he
+had taught me, and to beg him not to hurt me; I was only a poor bungling
+wretch, who had had a sorry enough time of it as it was....
+
+He looked up, and placed my manuscript slowly together, whilst he sat and
+considered. To make it easier for him to give me a refusal, I stretch out
+my hand a little, and say:
+
+"Ah, well, of course, it is not of any use to you," and I smile to give
+him the impression that I take it easily.
+
+"Everything has to be of such a popular nature to be of any use to us," he
+replies; "you know the kind of public we have. But can't you try and write
+something a little more commonplace, or hit upon something that people
+understand better?"
+
+His forbearance astonishes me. I understand that my article is rejected,
+and yet I could not have received a prettier refusal. Not to take up his
+time any longer, I reply:
+
+"Oh yes, I daresay I can."
+
+I go towards the door. Hem--he must pray forgive me for having taken up
+his time with this ... I bow, and turn the door handle.
+
+"If you need it," he says, "you are welcome to draw a little in advance;
+you can write for it, you know."
+
+Now, as he had just seen that I was not capable of writing, this offer
+humiliated me somewhat, and I answered:
+
+"No, thanks; I can pull through yet a while, thanking you very much, all
+the same. Good-day!"
+
+"Good-day!" replies the "commandor," turning at the same time to his desk
+again.
+
+He had none the less treated me with undeserved kindness, and I was
+grateful to him for it--and I would know how to appreciate it too. I made
+a resolution not to return to him until I could take something with me,
+that satisfied me perfectly; something that would astonish the "commandor"
+a bit, and make him order me to be paid half-a-sovereign without a
+moment's hesitation. I went home, and tackled my writing once more.
+
+During the following evenings, as soon as it got near eight o'clock and
+the gas was lit, the following thing happened regularly to me.
+
+As I come out of my room to take a walk in the streets after the labour
+and troubles of the day, a lady, dressed in black, stands under the
+lamp-post exactly opposite my door.
+
+She turns her face towards me and follows me with her eyes when I pass her
+by--I remark that she always has the same dress on, always the same thick
+veil that conceals her face and falls over her breast, and that she
+carries in her hand a small umbrella with an ivory ring in the handle.
+This was already the third evening I had seen her there, always in the
+same place. As soon as I have passed her by she turns slowly and goes down
+the street away from me. My nervous brain vibrated with curiosity, and I
+became at once possessed by the unreasonable feeling that I was the object
+of her visit. At last I was almost on the point of addressing her, of
+asking her if she was looking for any one, if she needed my assistance in
+any way, or if I might accompany her home. Badly dressed, as I
+unfortunately was, I might protect her through the dark streets; but I had
+an undefined fear that it perhaps might cost me something; a glass of
+wine, or a drive, and I had no money left at all. My distressingly empty
+pockets acted in a far too depressing way upon me, and I had not even the
+courage to scrutinize her sharply as I passed her by. Hunger had once more
+taken up its abode in my breast, and I had not tasted food since yesterday
+evening. This, 'tis true, was not a long period; I had often been able to
+hold out for a couple of days at a time, but latterly I had commenced to
+fall off seriously; I could not go hungry one quarter as well as I used to
+do. A single day made me feel dazed, and I suffered from perpetual
+retching the moment I tasted water. Added to this was the fact that I lay
+and shivered all night, lay fully dressed as I stood and walked in the
+daytime, lay blue with cold, lay and froze every night with fits of icy
+shivering, and grew stiff during my sleep. The old blanket could not keep
+out the draughts, and I woke in the mornings with my nose stopped by the
+sharp outside frosty air which forced its way into the dilapidated room.
+
+I go down the street and think over what I am to do to keep myself alive
+until I get my next article finished. If I only had a candle I would try
+to fag on through the night; it would only take a couple of hours if I
+once warmed to my work, and then tomorrow I could call on the "commandor."
+
+
+I go without further ado into the Opland Cafe and look for my young
+acquaintance in the bank, in order to procure a penny for a candle. I
+passed unhindered through all the rooms; I passed a dozen tables at which
+men sat chatting, eating, and drinking; I passed into the back of the
+cafe, ay, even into the red alcove, without succeeding in finding my man.
+
+Crestfallen and annoyed I dragged myself out again into the street and
+took the direction to the Palace.
+
+Wasn't it now the very hottest eternal devil existing to think that my
+hardships never would come to an end! Taking long, furious strides, with
+the collar of my coat hunched savagely up round my ears, and my hands
+thrust in my breeches pockets, I strode along, cursing my unlucky stars
+the whole way. Not one real untroubled hour in seven or eight months, not
+the common food necessary to hold body and soul together for the space of
+one short week, before want stared me in the face again. Here I had, into
+the bargain, gone and kept straight and honourable all through my
+misery--Ha! ha! straight and honourable to the heart's core. God preserve
+me, what a fool I had been! And I commenced to tell myself how I had even
+gone about conscience-stricken because I had once brought Hans Pauli's
+blanket to the pawn-broker's. I laughed sarcastically at my delicate
+rectitude, spat contemptuously in the street, and could not find words
+half strong enough to mock myself for my stupidity. Let it only happen
+now! Were I to find at this moment a schoolgirl's savings or a poor
+widow's only penny, I would snatch it up and pocket it; steal it
+deliberately, and sleep the whole night through like a top. I had not
+suffered so unspeakably much for nothing--my patience was gone--I was
+prepared to do anything.
+
+I walked round the palace three, perhaps four, times, then came to the
+conclusion that I would go home, took yet one little turn in the park and
+went back down Carl Johann. It was now about eleven. The streets were
+fairly dark, and the people roamed about in all directions, quiet pairs
+and noisy groups mixed with one another. The great hour had commenced, the
+pairing time when the mystic traffic is in full swing--and the hour of
+merry adventures sets in. Rustling petticoats, one or two still short,
+sensual laughter, heaving bosoms, passionate, panting breaths, and far
+down near the Grand Hotel, a voice calling "Emma!" The whole street was a
+swamp, from which hot vapours exuded.
+
+I feel involuntarily in my pockets for a few shillings. The passion that
+thrills through the movements of every one of the passers-by, the dim
+light of the gas lamps, the quiet pregnant night, all commence to affect
+me--this air, that is laden with whispers, embraces, trembling admissions,
+concessions, half-uttered words and suppressed cries. A number of cats are
+declaring their love with loud yells in Blomquist's doorway. And I did not
+possess even a florin! It was a misery, a wretchedness without parallel to
+be so impoverished. What humiliation, too; what disgrace! I began again to
+think about the poor widow's last mite, that I would have stolen a
+schoolboy's cap or handkerchief, or a beggar's wallet, that I would have
+brought to a rag-dealer without more ado, and caroused with the proceeds.
+
+In order to console myself--to indemnify myself in some measure--I take to
+picking all possible faults in the people who glide by. I shrug my
+shoulders contemptuously, and look slightingly at them according as they
+pass. These easily-pleased, confectionery-eating students, who fancy they
+are sowing their wild oats in truly Continental style if they tickle a
+sempstress under the ribs! These young bucks, bank clerks, merchants,
+flaneurs--who would not disdain a sailor's wife; blowsy Molls, ready to
+fall down in the first doorway for a glass of beer! What sirens! The place
+at their side still warm from the last night's embrace of a watch-man or a
+stable-boy! The throne always vacant, always open to newcomers! Pray,
+mount!
+
+I spat out over the pavement, without troubling if it hit any one. I felt
+enraged; filled with contempt for these people who scraped
+acquaintanceship with one another, and paired off right before my eyes. I
+lifted my head, and felt in myself the blessing of being able to keep my
+own sty clean. At Stortingsplads (Parliament Place) I met a girl who
+looked fixedly at me as I came close to her.
+
+"Good-night!" said I.
+
+"Good-night!" She stopped.
+
+Hum! was she out walking so late? Did not a young lady run rather a risk
+in being in Carl Johann at this time of night? Really not? Yes; but was
+she never spoken to, molested, I meant; to speak plainly, asked to go
+along home with any one?
+
+She stared at me with astonishment, scanned my face closely, to see what I
+really meant by this, then thrust her hand suddenly under my arm, and
+said:
+
+"Yes, and we went too!"
+
+I walked on with her. But when we had gone a few paces past the car-stand
+I came to a standstill, freed my arm, and said:
+
+"Listen, my dear, I don't own a farthing!" and with that I went on.
+
+At first she would not believe me; but after she had searched all my
+pockets, and found nothing, she got vexed, tossed her head, and called me
+a dry cod.
+
+"Good-night!" said I.
+
+"Wait a minute," she called; "are those eyeglasses that you've got gold?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Then go to blazes with you!" and I went.
+
+A few seconds after she came running behind me, and called out to me:
+
+"You can come with me all the same!"
+
+I felt humiliated by this offer from an unfortunate street wench, and I
+said "No." Besides, it was growing late at night, and I was due at a
+place. Neither could she afford to make sacrifices of that kind.
+
+"Yes; but now I will have you come with me."
+
+"But I won't go with you in this way."
+
+"Oh, naturally; you are going with some one else."
+
+"No," I answered.
+
+But I was conscious that I stood in a sorry plight in face of this unique
+street jade, and I made up my mind to save appearances at least.
+
+"What is your name?" I inquired. "Mary, eh? Well, listen to me now, Mary!"
+and I set about explaining my behaviour. The girl grew more and more
+astonished in measure as I proceeded. Had she then believed that I, too,
+was one of those who went about the street at night and ran after little
+girls? Did she really think so badly of me? Had I perhaps said anything
+rude to her from the beginning? Did one behave as I had done when one was
+actuated by any bad motive? Briefly, in so many words, I had accosted her,
+and accompanied her those few paces, to see how far she would go on with
+it. For the rest, my name was So-and-so--Pastor So-and-so. "Good-night;
+depart, and sin no more!" With these words I left her.
+
+I rubbed my hands with delight over my happy notion, and soliloquized
+aloud, "What a joy there is in going about doing good actions." Perhaps I
+had given this fallen creature an upward impulse for her whole life; save
+her, once for all, from destruction, and she would appreciate it when she
+came to think over it; remember me yet in her hour of death with thankful
+heart. Ah! in truth, it paid to be honourable, upright, and righteous!
+
+My spirits were effervescing. I felt fresh and courageous enough to face
+anything that might turn up. If I only had a candle, I might perhaps
+complete my article. I walked on, jingling my new door-key in my hand;
+hummed, and whistled, and speculated as to means of procuring a candle.
+There was no other way out of it. I would have to take my writing
+materials with me into the street, under a lamp-post. I opened the door,
+and went up to get my papers. When I descended once more I locked the door
+from the outside, and planted myself under the light. All around was
+quiet; I heard the heavy clanking footstep of a constable down in
+Taergade, and far away in the direction of St. Han's Hill a dog barked.
+There was nothing to disturb me. I pulled my coat collar up round my ears,
+and commenced to think with all my might.
+
+It would be such an extraordinary help to me if I were lucky enough to
+find a suitable winding up for this little essay. I had stuck just at a
+rather difficult point in it, where there ought to be a quite
+imperceptible transition to something fresh, then a subdued gliding
+finale, a prolonged murmur, ending at last in a climax as bold and as
+startling as a shot, or the sound of a mountain avalanche--full stop. But
+the words would not come to me. I read over the whole piece from the
+commencement; read every sentence aloud, and yet failed absolutely to
+crystallize my thoughts, in order to produce this scintillating climax.
+And into the bargain, whilst I was standing labouring away at this, the
+constable came and, planting himself a little distance away from me,
+spoilt my whole mood. Now, what concern was it of his if I stood and
+strove for a striking climax to an article for the _Commandor_? Lord,
+how utterly impossible it was for me to keep my head above water, no
+matter how much I tried! I stayed there for the space of an hour. The
+constable went his way. The cold began to get too intense for me to keep
+still. Disheartened and despondent over this abortive effort, I opened the
+door again, and went up to my room.
+
+It was cold up there, and I could barely see my window for the intense
+darkness. I felt my towards the bed, pulled off my shoes, and set about
+warming my feet between my hands. Then I lay down, as I had done for a
+long time now, with all my clothes on.
+
+The following morning I sat up in bed as soon as it got light, and set to
+work at the essay once more. I sat thus till noon; I had succeeded by then
+in getting ten, perhaps twenty lines down, and still I had not found an
+ending.
+
+I rose, put on my shoes, and began to walk up and down the floor to try
+and warm myself. I looked out; there was rime on the window; it was
+snowing. Down in the yard a thick layer of snow covered the paving-stones
+and the top of the pump. I bustled about the room, took aimless turns to
+and fro, scratched the wall with my nail, leant my head carefully against
+the door for a while, tapped with my forefinger on the floor, and then
+listened attentively, all without any object, but quietly and pensively as
+if it were some matter of importance in which I was engaged; and all the
+while I murmured aloud, time upon time, so that I could hear my own voice.
+
+But, great God, surely this is madness! and yet I kept on just as before.
+After a long time, perhaps a couple of hours, I pulled myself sharply
+together, bit my lips, and manned myself as well as I could. There must be
+an end to this! I found a splinter to chew, and set myself resolutely to
+again.
+
+A couple of short sentences formed themselves with much trouble, a score
+of poor words which I tortured forth with might and main to try and
+advance a little. Then I stopped, my head was barren; I was incapable of
+more. And, as I could positively not go on, I set myself to gaze with wide
+open eyes at these last words, this unfinished sheet of paper; I stared at
+these strange, shaky letters that bristled up from the paper like small
+hairy creeping things, till at last I could neither make head nor tail of
+any of it. I thought on nothing.
+
+Time went; I heard the traffic in the street, the rattle of cars and tramp
+of hoofs. Jens Olaj's voice ascended towards me from the stables as he
+chid the horses. I was perfectly stunned. I sat and moistened my lips a
+little, but otherwise made no effort to do anything; my chest was in a
+pitiful state. The dusk closed in; I sank more and more together, grew
+weary, and lay down on the bed again. In order to warm my fingers a little
+I stroked them through my hair backwards and forwards and crosswise. Small
+loose tufts came away, flakes that got between my fingers, and scattered
+over the pillow. I did not think anything about it just then; it was as if
+it did not concern me. I had hair enough left, anyway. I tried afresh to
+shake myself out of this strange daze that enveloped my whole being like a
+mist. I sat up, struck my knees with my flat hands, laughed as hard as my
+sore chest permitted me--only to collapse again. Naught availed; I was
+dying helplessly, with my eyes wide open--staring straight up at the roof.
+At length I stuck my forefinger in my mouth, and took to sucking it.
+Something stirred in my brain, a thought that bored its way in there--a
+stark-mad notion.
+
+Supposing I were to take a bite? And without a moment's reflection, I shut
+my eyes, and clenched my teeth on it.
+
+I sprang up. At last I was thoroughly awake. A little blood trickled from
+it, and I licked it as it came. It didn't hurt very much, neither was the
+wound large, but I was brought at one bound to my senses. I shook my head,
+went to the window, where I found a rag, and wound it round the sore
+place. As I stood and busied myself with this, my eyes filled with tears;
+I cried softly to myself. This poor thin finger looked so utterly
+pitiable. God in Heaven! what a pass it had come to now with me! The gloom
+grew closer. It was, maybe, not impossible that I might work up my finale
+through the course of the evening, if I only had a candle. My head was
+clear once more. Thoughts came and went as usual, and I did not suffer
+particularly; I did not even feel hunger so badly as some hours
+previously. I could hold out well till the next day. Perhaps I might be
+able to get a candle on credit, if I applied to the provision shop and
+explained my situation--I was so well known in there; in the good old
+days, when I had the means to do it, I used to buy many a loaf there.
+There was no doubt I could raise a candle on the strength of my honest
+name; and for the first time for ages I took to brushing my clothes a
+little, got rid as well as the darkness allowed me of the loose hairs on
+my collar, and felt my way down the stairs.
+
+When I got outside in the street it occurred to me that I might perhaps
+rather ask for a loaf. I grew irresolute, and stopped to consider. "On no
+account," I replied to myself at last; I was unfortunately not in a
+condition to bear food. It would only be a repetition of the same old
+story--visions, and presentiments, and mad notions. My article would never
+get finished, and it was a question of going to the "Commandor" before he
+had time to forget me. On no account whatever! and I decided upon the
+candle. With that I entered the shop.
+
+A woman is standing at the counter making purchases; several small parcels
+in different sorts of paper are lying in front of her. The shopman, who
+knows me, and knows what I usually buy, leaves the woman, and packs
+without much ado a loaf in a piece of paper and shoves it over to me.
+
+"No, thank you, it was really a candle I wanted this evening," I say. I
+say it very quietly and humbly, in order not to vex him and spoil my
+chance of getting what I want.
+
+My answer confuses him; he turns quite cross at my unexpected words; it
+was the first time I had ever demanded anything but a loaf from him.
+
+"Well then, you must wait a while," he says at last, and busies himself
+with the woman's parcels again.
+
+She receives her wares and pays for them---gives him a florin, out of
+which she gets the change, and goes out. Now the shop-boy and I are alone.
+He says:
+
+"So it was a candle you wanted, eh?" He tears open a package, and takes
+one out for me. He looks at me, and I look at him; I can't get my request
+over my lips.
+
+"Oh yes, that's true; you paid, though!" he says suddenly. He simply
+asserts that I had paid. I heard every word, and he begins to count some
+silver out of the till, coin after coin, shining stout pieces. He gives me
+back change for a crown.
+
+"Much obliged," he says.
+
+Now I stand and look at these pieces of money for a second. I am conscious
+something is wrong somewhere. I do not reflect; do not think about
+anything at all--I am simply struck of a heap by all this wealth which is
+lying glittering before my eyes--and I gather up the money mechanically.
+
+I stand outside the counter, stupid with amazement, dumb, paralyzed. I
+take a stride towards the door, and stop again. I turn my eyes upon a
+certain spot in the wall, where a little bell is suspended to a leather
+collar, and underneath this a bundle of string, and I stand and stare at
+these things.
+
+The shop-boy is struck by the idea that I want to have a chat as I take my
+time so leisurely, and says, as he tidies a lot of wrapping-papers strewn
+over the counter:
+
+"It looks as if we were going to have winter snow!"
+
+"Humph! Yes," I reply; "it looks as if we were going to have winter in
+earnest now; it looks like it," and a while after, I add: "Ah, well, it is
+none too soon."
+
+I could hear myself speak, but each word I uttered struck my ear as if it
+were coming from another person. I spoke absolutely unwittingly,
+involuntarily, without being conscious of myself.
+
+"Oh, do you think so?" says the boy.
+
+I thrust the hand with the money into my pocket, turned the door-handle,
+and left. I could hear that I said good-night, and that the shop-boy
+replied to me.
+
+I had gone a few paces away from the shop when the shop-door was torn
+open, and the boy called after me. I turned round without any
+astonishment, without a trace of fear; I only collected the money into my
+hand, and prepared to give it back.
+
+"Beg pardon, you've forgotten your candle," says the boy.
+
+"Ah, thanks," I answered quietly. "Thanks, thanks"; and I strolled on,
+down the street, bearing it in my hand.
+
+My first sensible thought referred to the money. I went over to a
+lamp-post, counted it, weighed it in my hand, and smiled. So, in spite of
+all, I was helped--extraordinarily, grandly, incredibly helped--helped for
+a long, long time; and I thrust my hand with the money into my pocket, and
+walked on.
+
+Outside an eating-house in Grand Street I stopped, and turned over in my
+mind, calmly and quietly, if I should venture so soon to take a little
+refreshment. I could hear the rattle of knives and plates inside, and the
+sound of meat being pounded. The temptation was too strong for me--I
+entered.
+
+"A helping of beef," I say.
+
+"One beef!" calls the waitress down through the door to the lift.
+
+I sat down by myself at a little table next to the door, and prepared to
+wait. It was somewhat dark where I was sitting, and I felt tolerably well
+concealed, and set myself to have a serious think. Every now and then the
+waitress glanced over at me inquiringly. My first downright dishonesty was
+accomplished--my first theft. Compared to this, all my earlier escapades
+were as nothing--my first great fall.... Well and good! There was no help
+for it. For that matter, it was open to me to settle it with the
+shopkeeper later on, on a more opportune occasion. It need not go any
+farther with me. Besides that, I had not taken upon myself to live more
+honourably than all the other folk; there was no contract that....
+
+"Do you think that beef will soon be here?"
+
+"Yes; immediately"; the waitress opens the trapdoor, and looks down into
+the kitchen.
+
+But suppose the affair did crop up some day? If the shop-boy were to get
+suspicious and begin to think over the transaction about the bread, and
+the florin of which the woman got the change? It was not impossible that
+he would discover it some day, perhaps the next time I went there. Well,
+then, Lord!... I shrugged my shoulders unobserved.
+
+"If you please," says the waitress, kindly placing the beef on the table,
+"wouldn't you rather go to another compartment, it's so dark here?"
+
+"No, thanks; just let me be here," I reply; her kindliness touches me at
+once. I pay for the beef on the spot, put whatever change remains into her
+hand, close her fingers over it. She smiles, and I say in fun, with the
+tears near my ears, "There, you're to have the balance to buy yourself a
+farm.... Ah, you're very welcome to it."
+
+I commenced to eat, got more and more greedy I as I did so, swallowed
+whole pieces without chewing them, enjoyed myself in an animal-like way at
+every mouthful, and tore at the meat like a cannibal.
+
+The waitress came over to me again.
+
+"Will you have anything to drink?" she asks, bending down a little towards
+me. I looked at her. She spoke very low, almost shyly, and dropped her
+eyes. "I mean a glass of ale, or whatever you like best ... from me ...
+without ... that is, if you will...."
+
+"No; many thanks," I answer. "Not now; I shall come back another time."
+
+She drew back, and sat down at the desk. I could only see her head. What a
+singular creature!
+
+When finished, I made at once for the door. I felt nausea already. The
+waitress got up. I was afraid to go near the light--afraid to show myself
+too plainly to the young girl, who never for a moment suspected the depth
+of my misery; so I wished her a hasty good-night, bowed to her, and left.
+
+The food commenced to take effect. I suffered much from it, and could not
+keep it down for any length of time. I had to empty my mouth a little at
+every dark corner I came to. I struggled to master this nausea which
+threatened to hollow me out anew, clenched my hands, and tried to fight it
+down; stamped on the pavement, and gulped down furiously whatever sought
+to come up. All in vain. I sprang at last into a doorway, doubled up, head
+foremost, blinded with the water which gushed from my eyes, and vomited
+once more. I was seized with bitterness, and wept as I went along the
+street.... I cursed the cruel powers, whoever they might be, that
+persecuted me so, consigned them to hell's damnation and eternal torments
+for their petty persecution. There was but little chivalry in fate, really
+little enough chivalry; one was forced to admit that.
+
+I went over to a man staring into a shop-window, and asked him in great
+haste what, according to his opinion, should one give a man who had been
+starving for a long time. It was a matter of life and death, I said; he
+couldn't even keep beef down.
+
+"I have heard say that milk is a good thing--hot milk," answered the man,
+astonished. "Who is it, by the way, you are asking for?"
+
+"Thanks, thanks," I say; "that idea of hot milk might not be half a bad
+notion;" and I go.
+
+I entered the first cafe I came to going along, and asked for some boiled
+milk. I got the milk, drank it down, hot as it was, swallowed it greedily,
+every drop, paid for it, and went out again. I took the road home.
+
+Now something singular happened. Outside my door, leaning against the
+lamp-post, and right under the glare of it, stands a person of whom I get
+a glimpse from a long distance--it is the lady dressed in black again. The
+same black-clad lady of the other evenings. There could be no mistake
+about it; she had turned up at the same spot for the fourth time. She is
+standing perfectly motionless. I find this so peculiar that I
+involuntarily slacken my pace. At this moment my thoughts are in good
+working order, but I am much excited; my nerves are irritated by my last
+meal. I pass her by as usual; am almost at the door and on the point of
+entering. There I stop. All of a sudden an inspiration seizes me. Without
+rendering myself any account of it, I turn round and go straight up to the
+lady, look her in the face, and bow.
+
+"Good-evening."
+
+"Good-evening," she answers.
+
+Excuse me, was she looking for anything? I had noticed her before; could I
+be of assistance to her in any way? begged pardon, by-the-way, so
+earnestly for inquiring.
+
+Yes; she didn't quite know....
+
+No one lived inside that door besides three or four horses and myself; it
+was, for that matter, only a stable and a tinker's workshop.... She was
+certainly on a wrong track if she was seeking any one there.
+
+At this she turns her head away, and says: "I am not seeking for anybody.
+I am only standing here; it was really only a whim. I" ... she stops.
+
+Indeed, really, she only stood there, just stood there, evening after
+evening, just for a whim's sake!
+
+That was a little odd. I stood and pondered over it, and it perplexed me
+more and more. I made up my mind to be daring; I jingled my money in my
+pocket, and asked her, without further ado, to come and have a glass of
+wine some place or another ... in consideration that winter had come, ha,
+ha! ... it needn't take very long ... but perhaps she would scarcely....
+
+Ah, no, thanks; she couldn't well do that. No! she couldn't do that; but
+would I be so kind as to accompany her a little way? She ... it was rather
+dark to go home now, and she was rather nervous about going up Carl Johann
+after it got so late.
+
+We moved on; she walked at my right side. A strange, beautiful feeling
+empowered me; the certainty of being near a young girl. I looked at her
+the whole way along. The scent of her hair; the warmth that irradiated
+from her body; the perfume of woman that accompanied her; the sweet breath
+every time she turned her face towards me--everything penetrated in an
+ungovernable way through all my senses. So far, I just caught a glimpse of
+a full, rather pale, face behind the veil, and a high bosom that curved
+out against her cape. The thought of all the hidden beauty which I
+surmised lay sheltered under the cloak and veil bewildered me, making me
+idiotically happy without any reasonable grounds. I could not endure it
+any longer; I touched her with my hand, passed my fingers over her
+shoulder, and smiled imbecilely.
+
+"How queer you are," said I.
+
+"Am I, really; in what way?"
+
+Well, in the first place, simply, she had a habit of standing outside a
+stable door, evening after evening, without any object whatever, just for
+a whim's sake....
+
+Oh, well, she might have her reason for doing so; besides, she liked
+staying up late at night; it was a thing she had always had a great fancy
+for. Did I care about going to bed before twelve?
+
+I? If there was anything in the world I hated it was to go to bed before
+twelve o'clock at night.
+
+Ah, there, you see! She, too, was just the same; she took this little tour
+in the evenings when she had nothing to lose by doing so. She lived up in
+St. Olav's Place.
+
+"Ylajali," I cried.
+
+"I beg pardon?"
+
+"I only said 'Ylajali' ... it's all right. Continue...."
+
+She lived up in St. Olav's Place, lonely enough, together with her mother,
+to whom one couldn't talk because she was so deaf. Was there anything odd
+in her liking to get out for a little?
+
+"No, not at all," I replied.
+
+"No? well, what then?"
+
+I could hear by her voice that she was smiling.
+
+Hadn't she a sister?
+
+Yes; an older sister. But, by-the-way, how did
+I know that? She had gone to Hamburg.
+
+"Lately?"
+
+"Yes; five weeks ago." From where did I learn that she had a sister?
+
+I didn't learn it at all; I only asked.
+
+We kept silence. A man passes us, with a pair of shoes under his arm;
+otherwise, the street is empty as far as we can see. Over at the Tivoli a
+long row of coloured lamps are burning. It no longer snows; the sky is
+clear.
+
+"Gracious! don't you freeze without an overcoat?" inquires the lady,
+suddenly looking at me.
+
+Should I tell her why I had no overcoat; make my sorry condition known at
+once, and frighten her away? As well first as last. Still, it was
+delightful to walk here at her side and keep her in ignorance yet a while
+longer. So I lied. I answered:
+
+"No, not at all"; and, in order to change the subject, I asked, "Have you
+seen the menagerie in the Tivoli?"
+
+"No," she answered; "is there really anything to see?"
+
+Suppose she were to take it into her head to wish to go there? Into that
+blaze of light, with the crowd of people. Why, she would be filled with
+shame; I would drive her out again, with my shabby clothes, and lean face;
+perhaps she might even notice that I had no waistcoat on....
+
+"Ah, no; there is sure to be nothing worth seeing!"
+
+And a lot of happy ideas occurred to me, of which I at once made use; a
+few sparse words, fragments left in my dessicated brain. What would one
+expect from such a small menagerie? On the whole, it did not interest me
+in the least to see animals in cases. These animals know that one is
+standing staring at them; they feel hundreds of inquisitive looks upon
+them; are conscious of them. No; I would prefer to see animals that didn't
+know one observed them; shy creatures that nestle in their lair, and lie
+with sluggish green eyes, and lick their claws, and muse, eh?
+
+Yes; I was certainly right in that.
+
+It was only animals in all their peculiar fearfulness and peculiar
+savagery that possessed a charm. The soundless, stealthy tread in the
+total darkness of night; the hidden monsters of the woods; the shrieks of
+a bird flying past; the wind, the smell of blood, the rumbling in space;
+in short, the reigning spirit of the kingdom of savage creatures hovering
+over savagery ... the unconscious poetry!... But I was afraid this bored
+her. The consciousness of my great poverty seized me anew, and crushed me.
+If I had only been in any way well-enough dressed to have given her the
+pleasure of this little tour in the Tivoli! I could not make out this
+creature, who could find pleasure in letting herself be accompanied up the
+whole of Carl Johann Street by a half-naked beggar. What, in the name of
+God, was she thinking of? And why was I walking there, giving myself airs,
+and smiling idiotically at nothing? Had I any reasonable cause, either,
+for letting myself be worried into a long walk by this dainty, silken-clad
+bird? Mayhap it did not cost me an effort? Did I not feel the ice of death
+go right into my heart at even the gentlest puff of wind that blew against
+us? Was not madness running riot in my brain, just for lack of food for
+many months at a stretch? Yet she hindered me from going home to get even
+a little milk into my parched mouth; a spoonful of sweet milk, that I
+might perhaps be able to keep down. Why didn't she turn her back on me,
+and let me go to the deuce?...
+
+I became distracted; my despair reduced me to the last extremity. I said:
+
+"Considering all things, you ought not to walk with me. I disgrace you
+right under every one's eyes, if only with my clothes. Yes, it is
+positively true; I mean it."
+
+She starts, looks up quickly at me, and is silent; then she exclaims
+suddenly:
+
+"Indeed, though!" More she doesn't say.
+
+"What do you mean by that?" I queried.
+
+"Ugh, no; you make me feel ashamed.... We have not got very far now"; and
+she walked on a little faster.
+
+We turned up University Street, and could already see the lights in St.
+Olav's Place. Then she commenced to walk slowly again.
+
+"I have no wish to be indiscreet," I say; "but won't you tell me your name
+before we part? and won't you, just for one second, lift up your veil so
+that I can see you? I would be really so grateful."
+
+A pause. I walked on in expectation.
+
+"You have seen me before," she replies.
+
+"Ylajali," I say again.
+
+"Beg pardon. You followed me once for half-a-day, almost right home. Were
+you tipsy that time?"
+
+I could hear again that she smiled.
+
+"Yes," I said. "Yes, worse luck, I was tipsy that time."
+
+"That was horrid of you!"
+
+And I admitted contritely that it was horrid of me.
+
+We reached the fountains; we stop and look up at the many lighted windows
+of No. 2.
+
+"Now, you mustn't come any farther with me," she says. "Thank you for
+coming so far."
+
+I bowed; I daren't say anything; I took off my hat and stood bareheaded. I
+wonder if she will give me her hand.
+
+"Why don't you ask me to go back a little way with you?" she asks, in a
+low voice, looking down at the toe of her shoe.
+
+"Great Heavens!" I reply, beside myself, "Great Heavens, if you only
+would!"
+
+"Yes; but only a little way."
+
+And we turned round.
+
+I was fearfully confused. I absolutely did not know if I were on my head
+or my heels. This creature upset all my chain of reasoning; turned it
+topsy-turvy. I was bewitched and extraordinarily happy. It seemed to me as
+if I were being dragged enchantingly to destruction. She had expressly
+willed to go back; it wasn't my notion, it was her own desire. I walk on
+and look at her, and get more and more bold. She encourages me, draws me
+to her by each word she speaks. I forget for a moment my poverty, my
+humble position, my whole miserable condition. I feel my blood course
+madly through my whole body, as in the days before I caved in, and
+resolved to feel my way by a little ruse.
+
+"By-the-way, it wasn't you I followed that time," said I. "It was your
+sister."
+
+"Was it my sister?" she questions, in the highest degree amazed. She
+stands still, looks up at me, and positively waits for an answer. She puts
+the question in all sober earnest.
+
+"Yes," I replied. "Hum--m, that is to say, it was the younger of the two
+ladies who went on in front of me."
+
+"The youngest, eh? eh? a-a-ha!" she laughed out all at once, loudly,
+heartily, like a child. "Oh, how sly you are; you only said that just to
+get me to raise my veil, didn't you? Ah, I thought so; but you may just
+wait till you are blue first ... just for punishment."
+
+We began to laugh and jest; we talked incessantly all the time. I do not
+know what I said, I was so happy. She told me that she had seen me once
+before, a long time ago, in the theatre. I had then comrades with me, and
+I behaved like a madman; I must certainly have been tipsy that time too,
+more's the shame.
+
+Why did she think that?
+
+Oh, I had laughed so.
+
+"Really, a-ah yes; I used to laugh a lot in those days."
+
+"But now not any more?"
+
+"Oh yes; now too. It is a splendid thing to exist sometimes."
+
+We reached Carl Johann. She said: "Now we won't go any farther," and we
+returned through University Street. When we arrived at the fountain once
+more I slackened my pace a little; I knew that I could not go any farther
+with her.
+
+"Well, now you must turn back here," she said, and stopped.
+
+"Yes, I suppose I must."
+
+But a second after she thought I might as well go as far as the door with
+her. Gracious me, there couldn't be anything wrong in that, could there?
+
+"No," I replied.
+
+But when we were standing at the door all my misery confronted me clearly.
+How was one to keep up one's courage when one was so broken down? Here I
+stood before a young lady, dirty, ragged, torn, disfigured by hunger,
+unwashed, and only half-clad; it was enough to make one sink into the
+earth. I shrank into myself, bent my head involuntarily, and said:
+
+"May I not meet you any more then?"
+
+I had no hope of being permitted to see her again. I almost wished for a
+sharp No, that would pull me together a bit and render me callous.
+
+"Yes," she whispered softly, almost inaudibly.
+
+"When?"
+
+"I don't know."
+
+A pause....
+
+"Won't you be so kind as to lift your veil, only just for a minute," I
+asked. "So that I can see whom I have been talking to. Just for one
+moment, for indeed I must see whom I have been talking to."
+
+Another pause....
+
+"You can meet me outside here on Tuesday evening," she said. "Will you?"
+
+"Yes, dear lady, if I have permission to."
+
+"At eight o'clock."
+
+"Very well."
+
+I stroked down her cloak with my hand, merely to have an excuse for
+touching her. It was a delight to me to be so near her.
+
+"And you mustn't think all too badly of me," she added; she was smiling
+again.
+
+"No."
+
+Suddenly she made a resolute movement and drew her veil up over her
+forehead; we stood and gazed at one another for a second.
+
+"Ylajali!" I cried. She stretched herself up, flung her arms round my neck
+and kissed me right on the mouth--only once, swiftly, bewilderingly
+swiftly, right on the mouth. I could feel how her bosom heaved; she was
+breathing violently. She wrenched herself suddenly out of my clasp, called
+a good-night, breathlessly, whispering, and turned and ran up the stairs
+without a word more....
+
+The hall door shut.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It snowed still more the next day, a heavy snow mingled with rain; great
+wet flakes that fell to earth and were turned to mud. The air was raw and
+icy. I woke somewhat late, with my head in a strange state of confusion,
+my heart intoxicated from the foregone evening by the agitation of that
+delightful meeting. In my rapture (I had lain a while awake and fancied
+Ylajali at my side) I spread out my arms and embraced myself and kissed
+the air. At length I dragged myself out of bed and procured a fresh cup of
+milk, and straight on top of that a plate of beef. I was no longer hungry,
+but my nerves were in a highly-strung condition.
+
+I went off to the clothes-shop in the bazaar. It occurred to me that I
+might pick up a second-hand waistcoat cheaply, something to put on under
+my coat; it didn't matter what.
+
+I went up the steps to the bazaar and took hold of one and began to
+examine it.
+
+While I was thus engaged an acquaintance came by; he nodded and called up
+to me. I let the waistcoat hang and went down to him. He was a designer,
+and was on the way to his office.
+
+"Come with me and have a glass of beer," he said. "But hurry up, I haven't
+much time.... What lady was that you were walking with yesterday evening?"
+
+"Listen here now," said I, jealous of his bare
+thought. "Supposing it was my _fiancee_."
+
+"By Jove!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Yes; it was all settled yesterday evening."
+
+This nonplussed him completely. He believed me implicitly. I lied in the
+most accomplished manner to get rid of him. We ordered the beer, drank it,
+and left.
+
+"Well, good-bye! O listen," he said suddenly. "I owe you a few shillings.
+It is a shame, too, that I haven't paid you long ago, but now you shall
+have them during the next few days."
+
+"Yes, thanks," I replied; but I knew that he would never pay me back the
+few shillings. The beer, I am sorry to say, went almost immediately to my
+head. The thought of the previous evening's adventure overwhelmed me--made
+me delirious. Supposing she were not to meet me on Tuesday! Supposing she
+were to begin to think things over, to get suspicious ... get suspicious
+of what?... My thoughts gave a jerk and dwelt upon the money. I grew
+afraid; deadly afraid of myself. The theft rushed in upon me in all its
+details. I saw the little shop, the counter, my lean hands as I seized the
+money, and I pictured to myself the line of action the police would adopt
+when they would come to arrest me. Irons on my hands and feet; no, only on
+my hands; perhaps only on one hand. The dock, the clerk taking down the
+evidence, the scratch of his pen--perhaps he might take a new one for the
+occasion--his look, his threatening look. There, Herr Tangen, to the cell,
+the eternally dark....
+
+Humph! I clenched my hands tightly to try and summon courage, walked
+faster and faster, and came to the market-place. There I sat down.
+
+Now, no child's play. How in the wide world could any one prove that I had
+stolen? Besides, the huckster's boy dare not give an alarm, even if it
+should occur to him some day how it had all happened. He valued his
+situation far too dearly for that. No noise, no scenes, may I beg!
+
+But all the same, this money weighed in my pocket sinfully, and gave me no
+peace. I began to question myself, and I became clearly convinced that I
+had been happier before, during the period in which I had suffered in all
+honour. And Ylajali? Had I, too, not polluted her with the touch of my
+sinful hands? Lord, O Lord my God, Ylajali! I felt as drunk as a bat,
+jumped up suddenly, and went straight over to the cake woman who was
+sitting near the chemist's under the sign of the elephant. I might even
+yet lift myself above dishonour; it was far from being too late; I would
+show the whole world that I was capable of doing so.
+
+On the way over I got the money in readiness, held every farthing of it in
+my hand, bent down over the old woman's table as if I wanted something,
+clapped the money without further ado into her hands. I spoke not a word,
+turned on my heel, and went my way.
+
+What a wonderful savour there was in feeling oneself an honest man once
+more! My empty pockets troubled me no longer; it was simply a delightful
+feeling to me to be cleaned out. When I weighed the whole matter
+thoroughly, this money had in reality cost me much secret anguish; I had
+really thought about it with dread and shuddering time upon time. I was no
+hardened soul; my honourable nature rebelled against such a low action.
+God be praised, I had raised myself in my own estimation again! "Do as I
+have done!" I said to myself, looking across the thronged market-place--
+"only just do as I have done!" I had gladdened a poor old cake vendor to
+such good purpose that she was perfectly dumbfounded. Tonight her children
+wouldn't go hungry to bed.... I buoyed myself up with these reflections
+and considered that I had behaved in a most exemplary manner. God be
+praised! The money was out of my hands now!
+
+Tipsy and nervous, I wandered down the street, and swelled with
+satisfaction. The joy of being able to meet Ylajali cleanly and
+honourably, and of feeling I could look her in the face, ran away with me.
+I was not conscious of any pain. My head was clear and buoyant; it was as
+if it were a head of mere light that rested and gleamed on my shoulders. I
+felt inclined to play the wildest pranks, to do something astounding, to
+set the whole town in a ferment. All up through Graendsen I conducted
+myself like a madman. There was a buzzing in my ears, and intoxication ran
+riot in my brains. The whim seized me to go and tell my age to a
+commissionaire, who, by-the-way, had not addressed a word to me; to take
+hold of his hands, and gaze impressively in his face, and leave him again
+without any explanation. I distinguished every nuance in the voice and
+laughter of the passers-by, observed some little birds that hopped before
+me in the street, took to studying the expression of the paving-stones,
+and discovered all sorts of tokens and signs in them. Thus occupied, I
+arrive at length at Parliament Place. I stand all at once stock-still, and
+look at the droskes; the drivers are wandering about, chatting and
+laughing. The horses hang their heads and cower in the bitter weather. "Go
+ahead!" I say, giving myself a dig with my elbow. I went hurriedly over to
+the first vehicle, and got in. "Ullevoldsveien, No. 37," I called out, and
+we rolled off.
+
+On the way the driver looked round, stooped and peeped several times into
+the trap, where I sat, sheltered underneath the hood. Had he, too, grown
+suspicious? There was no doubt of it; my miserable attire had attracted
+his attention.
+
+"I want to meet a man," I called to him, in order to be beforehand with
+him, and I explained gravely that I must really meet this man. We stop
+outside 37, and I jump out, spring up the stairs right to the third
+storey, seize a bell, and pull it. It gives six or seven fearful peals
+inside.
+
+A maid comes out and opens the door. I notice that she has round, gold
+drops in her ears, and black stuff buttons on her grey bodice. She looks
+at me with a frightened air.
+
+I inquire for Kierulf--Joachim Kierulf, if I might add further--a
+wool-dealer; in short, not a man one could make a mistake about....
+
+The girl shook her head. "No Kierulf lives here," said she.
+
+She stared at me, and held the door ready to close it. She made no effort
+to find the man for me. She really looked as if she knew the person I
+inquired for, if she would only take the trouble to reflect a bit. The
+lazy jade! I got vexed, turned my back on her, and ran downstairs again.
+
+"He wasn't there," I called to the driver.
+
+"Wasn't he there?"
+
+"No. Drive to Tomtegaden, No. 11." I was in a state of the most violent
+excitement, and imparted something of the same feeling to the driver. He
+evidently thought it was a matter of life and death, and he drove on,
+without further ado. He whipped up the horse sharply.
+
+"What's the man's name?" he inquired, turning round on the box.
+
+"Kierulf, a dealer in wool--Kierulf."
+
+And the driver, too, thought this was a man one would not be likely to
+make any mistake about.
+
+"Didn't he generally wear a light morning, coat?"
+
+"What!" I cried; "a light morning-coat? Are you mad? Do you think it is a
+tea-cup I am inquiring about?" This light morning-coat came most
+inopportunely; it spoilt the whole man for me such as I had fancied him.
+
+"What was it you said he was called?--Kierulf?"
+
+"Of course," I replied. "Is there anything wonderful in that? The name
+doesn't disgrace any one."
+
+"Hasn't he red hair?"
+
+Well, it was quite possible that he had red hair, and now that the driver
+mentioned the matter, I was suddenly convinced that he was right. I felt
+grateful to the poor driver, and hastened to inform him that he had hit
+the man off to a T--he really was just as he described him,--and I
+remarked, in addition, that it would be a phenomenon to see such a man
+without red hair.
+
+"It must be him I drove a couple of times," said the driver; "he had a
+knobbed stick."
+
+This brought the man vividly before me, and I
+said, "Ha, ha! I suppose no one has ever yet seen
+the man without a knobbed stick in his hand, of
+that you can be certain, quite certain."
+
+Yes, it was clear that it was the same man he had driven. He recognized
+him--and he drove so that the horse's shoes struck sparks as they touched
+the stones.
+
+All through this phase of excitement I had not for one second lost my
+presence of mind. We pass a policeman, and I notice his number is 69. This
+number struck me with such vivid clearness that it penetrated like a
+splint into my brain--69--accurately 69. I wouldn't forget it.
+
+I leant back in the vehicle, a prey to the wildest fancies; crouched under
+the hood so that no one could see me. I moved my lips and commenced to I
+talk idiotically to myself. Madness rages through my brain, and I let it
+rage. I am fully conscious that I am succumbing to influences over which I
+have no control. I begin to laugh, silently, passionately, without a trace
+of cause, still merry and intoxicated from the couple of glasses of ale I
+have drunk. Little by little my excitement abates, my calm returns more
+and more to me. I feel the cold in my sore finger, and I stick it down
+inside my collar to warm it a little. At length we reach Tomtegaden. The
+driver pulls up.
+
+I alight, without any haste, absently, listlessly, with my head heavy. I
+go through a gateway and come into a yard across which I pass. I come to a
+door which I open and pass through; I find myself in a lobby, a sort of
+anteroom, with two windows. There are two boxes in it, one on top of the
+other, in one corner, and against the wall an old, painted sofa-bed over
+which a rug is spread. To the right, in the next room, I hear voices and
+the cry of a child, and above me, on the second floor, the sound of an
+iron plate being hammered. All this I notice the moment as I enter.
+
+I step quietly across the room to the opposite door without any haste,
+without any thought of flight; open it, too, and come out in
+Vognmansgaden. I look up at the house through which I have passed.
+"Refreshment and lodgings for travellers."
+
+It is not my intention to escape, to steal away from the driver who is
+waiting for me. I go very coolly down Vognmansgaden, without fear of being
+conscious of doing any wrong. Kierulf, this dealer in wool, who has
+spooked in my brain so long--this creature in whose existence I believe,
+and whom it was of vital importance that I should meet--had vanished from
+my memory; was wiped out with many other mad whims which came and went in
+turns. I recalled him no longer, except as a reminiscence--a phantom.
+
+In measure, as I walked on, I become more and more sober; felt languid and
+weary, and dragged my legs after me. The snow still fell in great moist
+flakes. At last I reached Gronland; far out, near the church, I sat down
+to rest on a seat. All the passers-by looked at me with much astonishment.
+I fell a-thinking.
+
+Thou good God, what a miserable plight I have come to! I was so heartily
+tired and weary of all my miserable life that I did not find it worth the
+trouble of fighting any longer to preserve it. Adversity had gained the
+upper hand; it had been too strong for me. I had become so strangely
+poverty-stricken and broken, a mere shadow of what I once had been; my
+shoulders were sunken right down on one side, and I had contracted a habit
+of stooping forward fearfully as I walked, in order to spare my chest what
+little I could. I had examined my body a few days ago, one noon up in my
+room, and I had stood and cried over it the whole time. I had worn the
+same shirt for many weeks, and it was quite stiff with stale sweat, and
+had chafed my skin. A little blood and water ran out of the sore place; it
+did not hurt much, but it was very tiresome to have this tender place in
+the middle of my stomach. I had no remedy for it, and it wouldn't heal of
+its own accord. I washed it, dried it carefully, and put on the same
+shirt. There was no help for it, it....
+
+I sit there on the bench and ponder over all this, and am sad enough. I
+loathe myself. My very hands seem distasteful to me; the loose, almost
+coarse, expression of the backs of them pains me, disgusts me. I feel
+myself rudely affected by the sight of my lean fingers. I hate the whole
+of my gaunt, shrunken body, and shrink from bearing it, from feeling it
+envelop me. Lord, if the whole thing would come to an end now, I would
+heartily, gladly die!
+
+Completely worsted, soiled, defiled, and debased in my own estimation, I
+rose mechanically and commenced to turn my steps homewards. On the way I
+passed a door, upon which the following was to be read on a
+plate--"Winding-sheets to be had at Miss Andersen's, door to the right."
+Old memories! I muttered, as my thoughts flew back to my former room in
+Hammersborg. The little rocking-chair, the newspapers near the door, the
+lighthouse director's announcement, and Fabian Olsen, the baker's
+new-baked bread. Ah yes; times were better with me then than now; one
+night I had written a tale for ten shillings, now I couldn't write
+anything. My head grew light as soon as ever I attempted it. Yes, I would
+put an end to it now; and I went on and on.
+
+As I got nearer and nearer to the provision shop, I had the half-conscious
+feeling of approaching a danger, but I determined to stick to my purpose;
+I would give myself up. I ran quickly up the steps. At the door I met a
+little girl who was carrying a cup in her hands, and I slipped past her
+and opened the door. The shop boy and I stand face to face alone for the
+second time.
+
+"Well!" he exclaims; "fearfully bad weather now, isn't it?" What did this
+going round the bush signify? Why didn't he seize me at once? I got
+furious, and cried:
+
+"Oh, I haven't come to prate about the weather."
+
+This violent preliminary takes him aback; his little huckster brain fails
+him. It has never even occurred to him that I have cheated him of five
+shillings.
+
+"Don't you know, then, that I have swindled you?" I query impatiently, and
+I breathe quickly with the excitement; I tremble and am ready to use force
+if he doesn't come to the point.
+
+But the poor man has no misgivings.
+
+Well, bless my soul, what stupid creatures one has to mix with in this
+world! I abuse him, explain to him every detail as to how it had all
+happened, show him where the fact was accomplished, where the money had
+lain; how I had gathered it up in my hand and closed my fingers over
+it--and he takes it all in and does nothing. He shifts uneasily from one
+foot to the other, listens for footsteps in the next room, make signs to
+hush me, to try and make me speak lower, and says at last:
+
+"It was a mean enough thing of you to do!"
+
+"No; hold on," I explained in my desire to contradict him--to aggravate
+him. It wasn't quite so mean as he imagined it to be, in his huckster
+head. Naturally, I didn't keep the money; that could never have entered my
+head. I, for my part, scorned to derive any benefit from it--that was
+opposed to my thoroughly honest nature.
+
+"What did you do with it, then?"
+
+"I gave it away to a poor old woman--every farthing of it." He must
+understand that that was the sort of person I was; I didn't forget the
+poor so....
+
+He stands and thinks over this a while, becomes manifestly very dubious as
+to how far I am an honest man or not. At last he says:
+
+"Oughtn't you rather to have brought it back again?"
+
+"Now, listen here," I reply; "I didn't want to get you into trouble in any
+way; but that is the thanks one gets for being generous. Here I stand and
+explain the whole thing to you, and you simply, instead of being ashamed
+as a dog, make no effort to settle the dispute with me. Therefore I wash
+my hands of you, and as for the rest, I say, 'The devil take you!'
+Good-day."
+
+I left, slamming the door behind me. But when I got home to my room, into
+the melancholy hole, wet through from the soft snow, trembling in my knees
+from the day's wanderings, I dismounted instantly from my high horse, and
+sank together once more.
+
+I regretted my attack upon the poor shop-boy, wept, clutched myself by the
+throat to punish myself for my miserable trick, and behaved like a
+lunatic. He had naturally been in the most deadly terror for the sake of
+his situation; he had not dared to make any fuss about the five shillings
+that were lost to the business, and I had taken advantage of his fear, had
+tortured him with my violent address, stabbed him with every loud word
+that I had roared out. And the master himself had perhaps been sitting
+inside the inner room, almost within an ace of feeling called upon to come
+out and inquire what was the row. No, there was no longer any limit to the
+low things I might be tempted to do.
+
+Well, why hadn't I been locked up? then it would have come to an end. I
+would almost have stretched out my wrists for the handcuffs. I would not
+have offered the slightest resistance; on the contrary, I would have
+assisted them. Lord of Heaven and Earth! one day of my life for one happy
+second again! My whole life for a mess of lentils! Hear me only this
+once!...
+
+I lay down in the wet clothes I had on, with a vague idea that I might die
+during the night. And I used my last strength to tidy up my bed a little,
+so that it might appear a little orderly about me in the morning. I folded
+my hands and chose my position.
+
+All at once I remember Ylajali. To think that I could have forgotten her
+the entire evening through! And light forces its way ever so faintly into
+my spirit again--a little ray of sunshine that makes me so blessedly warm;
+and gradually more sun comes, a rare, silken, balmy light that caresses me
+with soothing loveliness. And the sun grows stronger and stronger, burns
+sharply in my temples, seethes fiercely and glowingly in my emaciated
+brain. And at last, a maddening pyre of rays flames up before my eyes; a
+heaven and earth in conflagration men and beasts of fire, mountains of
+fire, devils of fire, an abyss, a wilderness, a hurricane, a universe in
+brazen ignition, a smoking, smouldering day of doom!
+
+And I saw and heard no more....
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I woke in a sweat the next morning, moist all over, my whole body bathed
+in dampness. The fever had laid violent hands on me. At first I had no
+clear idea of what had happened to me; I looked about me in amazement,
+felt a complete transformation of my being, absolutely failed to recognize
+myself again. I felt along my own arms and down my legs, was struck with
+astonishment that the window was where it was, and not in the opposite
+wall; and I could hear the tramp of the horses' feet in the yard below as
+if it came from above me. I felt rather sick, too--qualmish.
+
+My hair clung wet and cold about my forehead. I raised myself on my elbow
+and looked at the pillow; damp hair lay on it, too, in patches. My feet
+had swelled up in my shoes during the night, but they caused me no pain,
+only I could not move my toes much, they were too stiff.
+
+As the afternoon closed in, and it had already begun to grow a little
+dusk, I got up out of bed and commenced to move about the room a little. I
+felt my way with short, careful steps, taking care to keep my balance and
+spare my feet as much as possible. I did not suffer much, and I did not
+cry; neither was I, taking all into consideration, sad. On the contrary, I
+was blissfully content. It did not strike me just then that anything could
+be otherwise than it was.
+
+Then I went out.
+
+The only thing that troubled me a little, in spite of the nausea that the
+thought of food inspired in me, was hunger. I commenced to be sensible of
+a shameless appetite again; a ravenous lust of food, which grew steadily
+worse and worse. It gnawed unmercifully in my breast; carrying on a
+silent, mysterious work in there. It was as if a score of diminutive
+gnome-like insects set their heads on one side and gnawed for a little,
+then laid their heads on the other side and gnawed a little more, then lay
+quite still for a moment's space, and then began afresh, boring
+noiselessly in, and without any haste, and left empty spaces everywhere
+after them as they went on....
+
+I was not ill, but faint; I broke into a sweat. I thought of going to the
+market-place to rest a while, but the way was long and wearisome; at last
+I had almost reached it. I stood at the corner of the market and Market
+Street; the sweat ran down into my eyes and blinded me, and I had just
+stopped in order to wipe it away a little. I did not notice the place I
+was standing in; in fact, I did not think about it; the noise around me
+was something frightful.
+
+Suddenly a call rings out, a cold, sharp warning. I hear this cry--hear it
+quite well, and I start nervously to one side, stepping as quickly as my
+bad foot allows me to. A monster of a bread-van brushes past me, and the
+wheel grazes my coat; I might perhaps have been a little quicker if I had
+exerted myself. Well, there was no help for it; one foot pained me, a
+couple of toes were crunched. I felt that they, as it were, curled up in
+my shoes.
+
+The driver reins in his horse with all his might. He turns round on the
+van and inquires in a fright how it fares with me. Oh! it might have been
+worse, far worse.... It was perhaps not so dangerous.... I didn't think
+any bones were broken. Oh, pray....
+
+I rushed over as quickly as I could to a seat; all these people who
+stopped and stared at me abashed me. After all, it was no mortal blow;
+comparatively speaking, I had got off luckily enough, as misfortune was
+bound to come in my way. The worst thing was that my shoe was crushed to
+pieces; the sole was torn loose at the toe. I help up my foot, and saw
+blood inside the gap. Well, it wasn't intentional on either side; it was
+not the man's purpose to make things worse for me than they were; he
+looked much concerned about it. It was quite certain that if I had begged
+him for a piece of bread out of his cart he would have given it to me. He
+would certainly have given it to me gladly. God bless him in return,
+wherever he is!...
+
+I was terribly hungry, and I did not know what to do with myself and my
+shameless appetite. I writhed from side to side on the seat, and bowed my
+chest right down to my knees; I was almost distracted. When it got dark I
+jogged along to the Town Hall--God knows how I got there--and sat on the
+edge of the balustrade. I tore a pocket out of my coat and took to chewing
+it; not with any defined object, but with dour mien and unseeing eyes,
+staring straight into space. I could hear a group of little children
+playing around near me, and perceive, in an instinctive sort of way, some
+pedestrians pass me by; otherwise I observed nothing.
+
+All at once, it enters my head to go to one of the meat bazaars underneath
+me, and beg a piece of raw meat. I go straight along the balustrade to the
+other side of the bazaar buildings, and descend the steps. When I had
+nearly reached the stalls on the lower floor, I called up the archway
+leading to the stairs, and made a threatening backward gesture, as if I
+were talking to a dog up there, and boldly addressed the first butcher I
+met.
+
+"Ah, will you be kind enough to give me a bone for my dog?" I said; "only
+a bone. There needn't be anything on it; it's just to give him something
+to carry in his mouth."
+
+I got the bone, a capital little bone, on which there still remained a
+morsel of meat, and hid it under my coat. I thanked the man so heartily
+that he looked at me in amazement.
+
+"Oh, no need of thanks," said he.
+
+"Oh yes; don't say that," I mumbled; "it is kindly done of you," and I
+ascended the steps again.
+
+My heart was throbbing violently in my breast. I sneaked into one of the
+passages, where the forges are, as far in as I could go, and stopped
+outside a dilapidated door leading to a back-yard. There was no light to
+be seen anywhere, only blessed darkness all around me; and I began to gnaw
+at the bone.
+
+It had no taste; a rank smell of blood oozed from it, and I was forced to
+vomit almost immediately. I tried anew. If I could only keep it down, it
+would, in spite of all, have some effect. It was simply a matter of
+forcing it to remain down there. But I vomited again. I grew wild, bit
+angrily into the meat, tore off a morsel, and gulped it down by sheer
+strength of will; and yet it was of no use. Just as soon as the little
+fragments of meat became warm in my stomach up they came again, worse
+luck. I clenched my hands in frenzy, burst into tears from sheer
+helplessness, and gnawed away as one possessed. I cried, so that the bone
+got wet and dirty with my tears, vomited, cursed and groaned again, cried
+as if my heart would break, and vomited anew. I consigned all the powers
+that be to the lowermost torture in the loudest voice.
+
+Quiet--not a soul about--no light, no noise; I am in a state of the most
+fearful excitement; I breathe hardly and audibly, and I cry with gnashing
+teeth, each time that the morsel of meat, which might satisfy me a little,
+comes up. As I find that, in spite of all my efforts, it avails me naught,
+I cast the bone at the door. I am filled with the most impotent hate;
+shriek, and menace with my fists towards Heaven; yell God's name hoarsely,
+and bend my fingers like claws, with ill-suppressed fury....
+
+I tell you, you Heaven's Holy Baal, you don't exist; but that, if you did,
+I would curse you so that your Heaven would quiver with the fire of hell!
+I tell you, I have offered you my service, and you repulsed me; and I turn
+my back on you for all eternity, because you did not know your time of
+visitation! I tell you that I am about to die, and yet I mock you! You
+Heaven God and Apis! with death staring me in the face--I tell you, I
+would rather be a bondsman in hell than a freedman in your mansions! I
+tell you, I am filled with a blissful contempt for your divine paltriness;
+and I choose the abyss of destruction for a perpetual resort, where the
+devils Judas and Pharaoh are cast down!
+
+I tell you your Heaven is full of the kingdom of the earth's most
+crass-headed idiots and poverty-stricken in spirit! I tell you, you have
+filled your Heaven with the grossest and most cherished harlots from here
+below, who have bent their knees piteously before you at their hour of
+death! I tell you, you have used force against me, and you know not, you
+omniscient nullity, that I never bend in opposition! I tell you, all my
+life, every cell in my body, every power of my soul, gasps to mock
+you--you Gracious Monster on High. I tell you, I would, if I could,
+breathe it into every human soul, every flower, every leaf, every dewdrop
+in the garden! I tell you, I would scoff you on the day of doom, and curse
+the teeth out of my mouth for the sake of your Deity's boundless
+miserableness! I tell you from this hour I renounce all thy works and all
+thy pomps! I will execrate my thought if it dwell on you again, and tear
+out my lips if they ever utter your name! I tell you, if you exist, my
+last word in life or in death--I bid you farewell, for all time and
+eternity--I bid you farewell with heart and reins. I bid you the last
+irrevocable farewell, and I am silent, and turn my back on you and go my
+way.... Quiet.
+
+I tremble with excitement and exhaustion, and stand on the same spot,
+still whispering oaths and abusive epithets, hiccoughing after the violent
+crying fit, broken down and apathetic after my frenzied outburst of rage.
+I stand there for maybe an hour, hiccough and whisper, and hold on to the
+door. Then I hear voices--a conversation between two men who are coming
+down the passage. I slink away from the door, drag myself along the walls
+of the houses, and come out again into the light streets. As I jog along
+Young's Hill my brain begins to work in a most peculiar direction. It
+occurs to me that the wretched hovels down at the corner of the
+market-place, the stores for loose materials, the old booths for
+second-hand clothes, are really a disgrace to the place--they spoilt the
+whole appearance of the market, and were a blot on the town, Fie! away
+with the rubbish! And I turned over in my mind as I walked on what it
+would cost to remove the Geographical Survey down there--that handsome
+building which had always attracted me so much each time I passed it. It
+would perhaps not be possible to undertake a removal of that kind under
+two or three hundred pounds. A pretty sum--three hundred pounds! One must
+admit, a tidy enough little sum for pocket-money! Ha, ha! just to make a
+start with, eh? and I nodded my head, and conceded that it was a tidy
+enough bit of pocket-money to make a start with. I was still trembling
+over my whole body, and hiccoughed now and then violently after my cry. I
+had a feeling that there was not much life left in me--that I was really
+singing my last verse. It was almost a matter of indifference to me; it
+did not trouble me in the least. On the contrary, I wended my way down
+town, down to the wharf, farther and farther away from my room. I would,
+for that matter, have willingly laid myself down flat in the street to
+die. My sufferings were rendering me more and more callous. My sore foot
+throbbed violently; I had a sensation as if the pain was creeping up
+through my whole leg. But not even that caused me any particular distress.
+I had endured worse sensations.
+
+In this manner, I reached the railway wharf. There was no traffic, no
+noise--only here and there a person to be seen, a labourer or sailor
+slinking round with their hands in their pockets. I took notice of a lame
+man, who looked sharply at me as we passed one another. I stopped him
+instinctively, touched my hat, and inquired if he knew if the Nun had
+sailed. Someway, I couldn't help snapping my fingers right under the man's
+nose, and saying, "Ay, by Jove, the _Nun_; yes, the _Nun_!"
+which I had totally forgotten. All the same, the thought of her had been
+smouldering in me. I had carried it about unconsciously.
+
+Yes, bless me, the Nun had sailed.
+
+He couldn't tell me where she had sailed to?
+
+The man reflects, stands on his long leg, keeps the other up in the air;
+it dangles a little.
+
+"No," he replies. "Do you know what cargo she was taking in here?"
+
+"No," I answer. But by this time I had already lost interest in the
+_Nun_, and I asked the man how far it might be to Holmestrand,
+reckoned in good old geographical miles.
+
+"To Holmestrand? I should think..."
+
+"Or to Voeblungsnaess?"
+
+"What was I going to say? I should think to Holmestrand..."
+
+"Oh, never mind; I have just remembered it," I interrupted him again. "You
+wouldn't perhaps be so kind as to give me a small bit of tobacco--only
+just a tiny scrap?"
+
+I received the tobacco, thanked the man heartily, and went on. I made no
+use of the tobacco; I put it into my pocket. He still kept his eye on
+me--perhaps I had aroused his suspicions in some other way or another.
+Whether I stood still or walked on, I felt his suspicious look following
+me. I had no mind to be persecuted by this creature. I turn round, and,
+dragging myself back to him, say:
+
+"Binder"--only this one word, "Binder!" no more. I looked fixedly at him
+as I say it, indeed I was conscious of staring fearfully at him. It was as
+if I saw him with my entire body instead of only with my eyes. I stare for
+a while after I give utterance to this word, and then I jog along again to
+the railway square. The man does not utter a syllable, he only keeps his
+gaze fixed upon me.
+
+"Binder!" I stood suddenly still. Yes, wasn't that just what I had a
+feeling of the moment I met the old chap; a feeling that I had met him
+before! One bright morning up in Graendsen, when I pawned my waistcoat. It
+seemed to me an eternity since that day.
+
+Whilst I stand and ponder over this, I lean and support myself against a
+house wall at the corner of the railway square and Harbour Street.
+Suddenly, I start quickly and make an effort to crawl away. As I do not
+succeed in it, I stare case-hardened ahead of me and fling all shame to
+the winds. There is no help for it. I am standing face to face with the
+"Commandor." I get devil-may-care--brazen. I take yet a step farther from
+the wall in order to make him notice me. I do not do it to awake his
+compassion, but to mortify myself, place myself, as it were, on the
+pillory. I could have flung myself down in the street and begged him to
+walk over me, tread on my face. I don't even bid him good-evening.
+
+Perhaps the "Commandor" guesses that something is amiss with me. He
+slackens his pace a little, and I say, in order to stop him, "I would have
+called upon you long ago with something, but nothing has come yet!"
+
+"Indeed?" he replies in an interrogative tone. "You haven't got it
+finished, then?"
+
+"No, it didn't get finished."
+
+My eyes by this time are filled with tears at his friendliness, and I
+cough with a bitter effort to regain my composure. The "Commandor" tweaks
+his nose and looks at me.
+
+"Have you anything to live on in the meantime?" he questions.
+
+"No," I reply. "I haven't that either; I haven't eaten anything today,
+but...."
+
+"The Lord preserve you, man, it will never do for you to go and starve
+yourself to death," he exclaims, feeling in his pocket.
+
+This causes a feeling of shame to awake in me, and I stagger over to the
+wall and hold on to it. I see him finger in his purse, and he hands me
+half-a-sovereign.
+
+He makes no fuss about it, simply gives me half-a-sovereign, reiterating
+at the same time that it would never do to let me starve to death. I
+stammered an objection and did not take it all at once. It is shameful of
+me to ... it was really too much....
+
+"Hurry up," he says, looking at his watch. "I have been waiting for the
+train; I hear it coming now."
+
+I took the money; I was dumb with joy, and never said a word; I didn't
+even thank him once.
+
+"It isn't worth while feeling put out about it," said the "Commandor" at
+last. "I know you can write for it."
+
+And so off he went.
+
+When he had gone a few steps, I remembered all at once that I had not
+thanked him for this great assistance. I tried to overtake him, but could
+not get on quickly enough; my legs failed me, and I came near tumbling on
+my face. He went farther and farther away from me. I gave up the attempt;
+thought of calling after him, but dared not; and when after all I did
+muster up courage enough and called once or twice, he was already at too
+great a distance, and my voice had become too weak.
+
+I was left standing on the pavement, gazing after him. I wept quietly and
+silently. "I never saw the like!" I said to myself. "He gave me half-a-
+sovereign." I walked back and placed myself where he had stood, imitated
+all his movements held the half-sovereign up to my moistened eyes,
+inspected it on both sides, and began to swear--to swear at the top of my
+voice, that there was no manner of doubt that what I held in my hand was
+half-a-sovereign. An hour after, maybe--a very long hour, for it had grown
+very silent all around me--I stood, singularly enough, outside No. 11
+Tomtegaden. After I had stood and collected my wits for a moment and
+wondered thereat, I went through the door for the second time, right into
+the "Entertainment and lodgings for travellers." Here I asked for shelter
+and was immediately supplied with a bed.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Tuesday.
+
+Sunshine and quiet--a strangely bright day. The snow had disappeared.
+There was life and joy, and glad faces, smiles, and laughter everywhere.
+The fountains threw up sprays of water in jets, golden-tinted from the
+sun-light, azure from the sky....
+
+At noon I left my lodgings in Tomtegaden, where I still lived and found
+fairly comfortable, and set out for town. I was in the merriest humour,
+and lazied about the whole afternoon through the most frequented streets
+and looked at the people. Even before seven o'clock I took a turn up St.
+Olav's Place and took a furtive look up at the window of No. 2. In an hour
+I would see her. I went about the whole time in a state of tremulous,
+delicious dread. What would happen? What should I say when she came down
+the stairs? Good-evening? or only smile? I concluded to let it rest with
+the smile. Of course I would bow profoundly to her.
+
+I stole away, a little ashamed to be there so early, wandered up Carl
+Johann for a while, and kept my eyes on University Street. When the clocks
+struck eight I walked once more towards St. Olav's Place. On the way it
+struck me that perhaps I might arrive a few minutes too late, and I
+quickened my pace as much as I could. My foot was very sore, otherwise
+nothing ailed me.
+
+I took up my place at the fountain and drew breath. I stood there a long
+while and gazed up at the window of No. 2, but she did not come. Well, I
+would wait; I was in no hurry. She might be delayed, and I waited on. It
+couldn't well be that I had dreamt the whole thing! Had my first meeting
+with her only existed in imagination the night I lay in delirium? I began
+in perplexity to think over it, and wasn't at all sure.
+
+"Hem!" came from behind me. I heard this, and I also heard light steps
+near me, but I did not turn round, I only stared up at the wide staircase
+before me.
+
+"Good-evening," came then. I forget to smile; I don't even take off my hat
+at first, I am so taken aback to see her come this way.
+
+"Have you been waiting long?" she asks. She is breathing a little quickly
+after her walk.
+
+"No, not at all; I only came a little while ago," I reply. "And besides,
+would it matter if I had waited long? I expected, by-the-way, that you
+would come from another direction."
+
+"I accompanied mamma to some people. Mamma is spending the evening with
+them."
+
+"Oh, indeed," I say.
+
+We had begun to walk on involuntarily. A policeman is standing at the
+corner, looking at us.
+
+"But, after all, where are we going to?" she asks, and stops.
+
+"Wherever you wish; only where _you_ wish."
+
+"Ugh, yes! but it's such a bore to have to decide oneself."
+
+A pause.
+
+Then I say, merely for the sake of saying something:
+
+"I see it's dark up in your windows."
+
+"Yes, it is," she replies gaily; "the servant has an evening off, too, so
+I am all alone at home."
+
+We both stand and look up at the windows of No. 2 as if neither of us had
+seen them before.
+
+"Can't we go up to your place, then?" I say; "I shall sit down at the door
+the whole time if you like."
+
+But then I trembled with emotion, and regretted greatly that I had perhaps
+been too forward. Supposing she were to get angry, and leave me. Suppose I
+were never to see her again. Ah, that miserable attire of mine! I waited
+despairingly for her reply.
+
+"You shall certainly not sit down by the door," she says. She says it
+right down tenderly, and says accurately these words: "You shall certainly
+not sit down by the door."
+
+We went up.
+
+Out on the lobby, where it was dark, she took hold of my hand, and led me
+on. There was no necessity for my being so quiet, she said, I could very
+well talk. We entered. Whilst she lit the candle--it was not a lamp she
+lit, but a candle--whilst she lit the candle, she said, with a little
+laugh:
+
+"But now you mustn't look at me. Ugh! I am
+so ashamed, but I will never do it again."
+
+"What will you never do again?"
+
+"I will never ... ugh ... no ... good gracious ... I will never kiss you
+again!"
+
+"Won't you?" I said, and we both laughed. I stretched out my arms to her,
+and she glided away; slipped round to the other side of the table. We
+stood a while and gazed at one another; the candle stood right between us.
+
+
+"Try and catch me," she said; and with much laughter I tried to seize hold
+of her. Whilst she sprang about, she loosened her veil, and took off her
+hat; her sparkling eyes hung on mine, and watched my movements. I made a
+fresh sortie, and tripped on the carpet and fell, my sore foot refusing to
+bear me up any longer. I rose in extreme confusion.
+
+"Lord, how red you did get!" she said. "Well it was awfully awkward of
+you."
+
+"Yes, it was," I agreed, and we began the chase afresh.
+
+"It seems to me you limp."
+
+"Yes; perhaps I do--just a little--only just a little, for that matter."
+
+"Last time you had a sore finger, now you have got a sore foot; it is
+awful the number of afflictions you have."
+
+"Ah, yes. I was run over slightly, a few days ago."
+
+"Run over! Tipsy again? Why, good heavens! what a life you lead, young
+man!" and she threatened me with her forefinger, and tried to appear
+grave. "Well, let us sit down, then; no, not down there by the door; you
+are far too reserved! Come here--you there, and I here--so, that's it ...
+ugh, it's such a bore with reticent people! One has to say and do
+everything oneself; one gets no help to do anything. Now, for example, you
+might just as well put your arm over the back of my chair; you could
+easily have thought of that much out of your own head, couldn't you? But
+if I say anything like that, you open your eyes as wide as if you couldn't
+believe what was being said. Yes, it is really true; I have noticed it
+several times; you are doing it now, too; but you needn't try to persuade
+me that you are always so modest; it is only when you don't dare to be
+otherwise than quiet. You were daring enough the day you were tipsy--when
+you followed me straight home and worried me with your witticisms. 'You
+are losing your book, madam; you are quite certainly losing your book,
+madam!' Ha, ha, ha! it was really shameless of you."
+
+I sat dejectedly and looked at her; my heart beat violently, my blood
+raced quickly through my veins, there was a singular sense of enjoyment in
+it!
+
+"Why don't you say something?"
+
+"What a darling you are," I cried. "I am simply sitting here getting
+thoroughly fascinated by you--here this very moment thoroughly
+fascinated.... There is no help for it.... You are the most extraordinary
+creature that ... sometimes your eyes gleam so, that I never saw their
+match; they look like flowers ... eh? No, well, no, perhaps, not like
+flowers, either, but ... I am so desperately in love with you, and it is
+so preposterous ... for, great Scott! there is naturally not an atom of a
+chance for me.... What is your name? Now, you really must tell me what you
+are called."
+
+"No; what is _your_ name? Gracious, I was nearly forgetting that
+again! I thought about it all yesterday, that I meant to ask you--yes,
+that is to say, not _all_ yesterday, but--"
+
+"Do you know what I named you? I named you Ylajali. How do you like that?
+It has a gliding sound...."
+
+"Ylajali?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Is that a foreign language?"
+
+"Humph--no, it isn't that either!"
+
+"Well, it isn't ugly!"
+
+After a long discussion we told one another our names. She seated herself
+close to my side on the sofa, and shoved the chair away with her foot, and
+we began to chatter afresh.
+
+"You are shaved this evening, too," she said; look on the whole a little
+better than the last time--that is to say, only just a scrap better. Don't
+imagine ... no; the last time you were really shabby, and you had a dirty
+rag round your finger into the bargain; and in that state you absolutely
+wanted me to go to some place, and take wine with you--thanks, not me!"
+
+"So it was, after all, because of my miserable appearance that you would
+not go with me?" I said.
+
+"No," she replied and looked down. "No; God knows it wasn't. I didn't even
+think about it."
+
+"Listen," said I; "you are evidently sitting here labouring under the
+delusion that I can dress and live exactly as I choose, aren't you? And
+that is just what I can't do; I am very, very poor."
+
+She looked at me. "Are you?" she queried.
+
+"Yes, worse luck, I am."
+
+After an interval.
+
+"Well, gracious, so am I, too," she said, with a cheerful movement of her
+head.
+
+Every one of her words intoxicated me, fell on my heart like drops of
+wine. She enchanted me with the trick she had of putting her head a little
+on one side, and listening when I said anything, and I could feel her
+breath brush my face.
+
+"Do you know," I said, "that ... but, now, you mustn't get angry--when I
+went to bed last night I settled this arm for you ... so ... as if you lay
+on it ... and then I went to sleep."
+
+"Did you? That was lovely!" A pause. "But of course it could only be from
+a distance that you would venture to do such a thing, for otherwise...."
+
+"Don't you believe I could do it otherwise?"
+
+"No, I don't believe it."
+
+"Ah, from me you may expect everything," I said, and I put my arm around
+her waist.
+
+"Can I?" was all she said.
+
+It annoyed me, almost wounded me, that she should look upon me as being so
+utterly inoffensive. I braced myself up, steeled my heart, and seized her
+hand; but she withdrew it softly, and moved a little away from me. That
+just put an end to my courage again; I felt ashamed, and looked out
+through the window. I was, in spite of all, in far too wretched a
+condition; I must, above all, not try to imagine myself any one in
+particular. It would have been another matter if I had met her during the
+time that I still looked like a respectable human being--in my old,
+well-off days when I had sufficient to make an appearance; and I felt
+fearfully downcast!
+
+"There now, one can see!" she said, "now one can just see one can snub you
+with just the tiniest frown--make you look sheepish by just moving a
+little away from you" ... she laughed, tantalizingly, roguishly, with
+tightly-closed eyes, as if she could not stand being looked at, either.
+
+"Well, upon my soul!" I blurted out, "now you shall just see," and I flung
+my arms violently around her shoulders. I was mortified. Was the girl out
+of her senses? Did she think I was totally inexperienced! Ha! Then I
+would, by the living.... No one should say of me that I was backward on
+that score. The creature was possessed by the devil himself! If it were
+only a matter of going at it, well....
+
+She sat quite quietly, and still kept her eyes closed; neither of us
+spoke. I crushed her fiercely to me, pressed her body greedily against my
+breast, and she spoke never a word. I heard her heart's beat, both hers
+and mine; they sounded like hurrying hoofbeats.
+
+I kissed her.
+
+I no longer knew myself. I uttered some nonsense, that she laughed at,
+whispered pet names into her mouth, caressed her cheek, kissed her many
+times....
+
+She winds her arms about my neck, quite slowly, tenderly, the breath of
+her pink quivering nostrils fans me right in the face; she strokes down my
+shoulders with her left hand, and says, "What a lot of loose hair there
+is."
+
+"Yes," I reply.
+
+"What can be the reason that your hair falls out so?"
+
+"Don't know."
+
+"Ah, of course, because you drink too much, and perhaps ... fie, I won't
+say it. You ought to be ashamed. No, I wouldn't have believed that of you!
+To think that you, who are so young, already should lose your hair! Now,
+do please just tell me what sort of way you really spend your life--I am
+certain it is dreadful! But only the truth, do you hear; no evasions.
+Anyway, I shall see by you if you hide anything--there, tell now!"
+
+"Yes; but let me kiss you first, then."
+
+"Are you mad?... Humph, ... I want to hear what kind of a man you are....
+Ah, I am sure it is dreadful."
+
+It hurt me that she should believe the worst of me; I was afraid of
+thrusting her away entirely, and I could not endure the misgivings she had
+as to my way of life. I would clear myself in her eyes, make myself worthy
+of her, show her that she was sitting at the side of a person almost
+angelically disposed. Why, bless me, I could count my falls up to date on
+my fingers. I related--related all--and I only related truth. I made out
+nothing any worse than it was; it was not my intention to rouse her
+compassion. I told her also that I had stolen five shillings one evening.
+
+She sat and listened, with open mouth, pale, frightened, her shining eyes
+completely bewildered. I desired to make it good again, to disperse the
+sad impression I had made, and I pulled myself up.
+
+"Well, it is all over now!" I said; "there can be no talk of such a thing
+happening again; I am saved now...."
+
+But she was much dispirited. "The Lord preserve me!" was all she said,
+then kept silent. She repeated this at short intervals, and kept silent
+after each "the Lord preserve me."
+
+I began to jest, caught hold of her, tried to tickle her, lifted her up to
+my breast. I was irritated not a little--indeed, downright hurt. Was I
+more unworthy in her eyes now, than if I had myself been instrumental in
+causing the falling out of my hair? Would she have thought more of me if I
+had made myself out to be a _roue_?... No nonsense now;... it was
+just a matter of going at it; and if it was only just a matter of going at
+it, so, by the living...
+
+"No;... what do you want?" she queried, and she added these distressing
+words, "I can't be sure that you are not insane!"
+
+I checked myself involuntarily, and I said: "You don't mean that!"
+
+"Indeed, God knows I do! you look so strangely. And the forenoon you
+followed me--after all, you weren't tipsy that time?"
+
+"No; but I wasn't hungry then, either; I had just eaten...."
+
+"Yes; but that made it so much the worse."
+
+"Would you rather I had been tipsy?"
+
+"Yes ... ugh ... I am afraid of you! Lord, can't you let me be now!"
+
+I considered a moment. No, I couldn't let her be.... I happened, as if
+inadvertently, to knock over the light, so that it went out. She made a
+despairing struggle--gave vent at last to a little whimper.
+
+"No, not that! If you like, you may rather kiss me, oh, dear, kind...."
+
+I stopped instantly. Her words sounded so terrified, so helpless, I was
+struck to the heart. She meant to offer me a compensation by giving me
+leave to kiss her! How charming, how charmingly naive. I could have fallen
+down and knelt before her.
+
+"But, dear pretty one," I said, completely bewildered, "I don't
+understand.... I really can't conceive what sort of a game this is...."
+
+She rose, lit the candle again with trembling hands. I leant back on the
+sofa and did nothing. What would happen now? I was in reality very ill at
+ease.
+
+She cast a look over at the clock on the wall, and started.
+
+"Ugh, the girl will soon come now!" she said; this was the first thing she
+said. I took the hint, and rose. She took up her jacket as if to put it
+on, bethought herself, and let it lie, and went over to the fireplace. So
+that it should not appear as if she had shown me the door, I said:
+
+"Was your father in the army?" and at the same time I prepared to leave.
+
+"Yes; he was an officer. How did you know?"
+
+"I didn't know; it just came into my head."
+
+"That was odd."
+
+"Ah, yes; there were some places I came to where I got a kind of
+presentiment. Ha, ha!--a part of my insanity, eh?"
+
+She looked quickly up, but didn't answer. I felt I worried her with my
+presence, and determined to make short work of it. I went towards the
+door. Would she not kiss me any more now? not even give me her hand? I
+stood and waited.
+
+"Are you going now, then?" she said, and yet she remained quietly standing
+over near the fireplace.
+
+I did not reply. I stood humbly in confusion, and looked at her without
+saying anything. Why hadn't she left me in peace, when nothing was to come
+of it? What was the matter with her now? It didn't seem to put her out
+that I stood prepared to leave. She was all at once completely lost to me,
+and I searched for something to say to her in farewell--a weighty, cutting
+word that would strike her, and perhaps impress her a little. And in the
+face of my first resolve, hurt as I was, instead of being proud and cold,
+disturbed and offended, I began right off to talk of trifles. The telling
+word would not come; I conducted myself in an exceedingly aimless fashion.
+Why couldn't she just as well tell me plainly and straightly to go my way?
+I queried. Yes, indeed, why not? There was no need of feeling embarrassed
+about it. Instead of reminding me that the girl would soon come home, she
+could have simply said as follows: "Now you must run, for I must go and
+fetch my mother, and I won't have your escort through the street." So it
+was not that she had been thinking about? Ah, yes; it was that all the
+same she had thought about; I understood that at once. It did not require
+much to put me on the right track; only, just the way she had taken up her
+jacket, and left it down again, had convinced me immediately. As I said
+before, I had presentiments; and it was not altogether insanity that was
+at the root of it....
+
+"But, great heavens! do forgive me for that word! It slipped out of my
+mouth," she cried; but yet she stood quite quietly, and did not come over
+to me.
+
+I was inflexible, and went on. I stood there and prattled, with the
+painful consciousness that I bored her, that not one of my words went
+home, and all the same I did not cease.
+
+At bottom one might be a fairly sensitive nature, even if one were not
+insane, I ventured to say. There were natures that fed on trifles, and
+died just for one hard word's sake; and I implied that I had such a
+nature. The fact was, that my poverty had in that degree sharpened certain
+powers in me, so that they caused me unpleasantness. Yes, I assure you
+honestly, unpleasantness; worse luck! But this had also its advantages. It
+helped me in certain situations in life. The poor intelligent man is a far
+nicer observer than the rich intelligent man. The poor man looks about him
+at every step he takes, listens suspiciously to every word he hears from
+the people he meets, every step he takes affords in this way a task for
+his thoughts and feelings--an occupation. He is quick of hearing, and
+sensitive; he is an experienced man, his soul bears the sears of the
+fire....
+
+And I talked a long time over these sears my soul had. But the longer I
+talked, the more troubled she grew. At last she muttered, "My God!" a
+couple of times in despair, and wrung her hands. I could see well that I
+tormented her, and I had no wish to torment her--but did it, all the same.
+At last, being of the opinion that I had succeeded in telling her in rude
+enough terms the essentials of what I had to say, I was touched by her
+heart-stricken expression. I cried:
+
+"Now I am going, now I am going. Can't you see that I already have my hand
+on the handle of the door? Good-bye, good-bye," I say. "You might answer
+me when I say good-bye twice, and stand on the point of going. I don't
+even ask to meet you again, for it would torment you. But tell me, why
+didn't you leave me in peace? What had I done to you? I didn't get in your
+way, now, did I? Why did you turn away from me all at once, as if you
+didn't know me any longer? You have plucked me now so thoroughly bare,
+made me even more wretched than I ever was at any time before; but,
+indeed, I am not insane. You know well, if you think it over, that nothing
+is the matter with me now. Come over, then, and give me your hand--or give
+me leave to go to you, will you? I won't do you any harm; I will only
+kneel before you, only for a minute--kneel down on the floor before you,
+only for a minute, may I? No, no; there, I am not to do it then, I see.
+You are getting afraid. I will not, I will not do it; do you hear? Lord,
+why do you get so terrified. I am standing quite still; I am not moving. I
+would have knelt down on the carpet for a moment--just there, upon that
+patch of red, at your feet; but you got frightened--I could see it at once
+in your eyes that you got frightened; that was why I stood still. I didn't
+move a step when I asked you might I, did I? I stood just as immovable as
+I stand now when I point out the place to you where I would have knelt
+before you, over there on the crimson rose in the carpet. I don't even
+point with my finger. I don't point at all; I let it be, not to frighten
+you. I only nod and look over at it, like this! and you know perfectly
+well which rose I mean, but you won't let me kneel there. You are afraid
+of me, and dare not come near to me. I cannot conceive how you could have
+the heart to call me insane. It isn't true; you don't believe it, either,
+any longer? It was once in the summer, a long time ago, I was mad; I
+worked too hard, and forgot to go to dine at the right hour, when I had
+too much to think about. That happened day after day. I ought to have
+remembered it; but I went on forgetting it--by God in Heaven, it is true!
+God keep me from ever coming alive from this spot if I lie. There, you can
+see, you do me an injustice. It was not out of need I did it; I can get
+credit, much credit, at Ingebret's or Gravesen's. I often, too, had a good
+deal of money in my pocket, and did not buy food all the same, because I
+forgot it. Do you hear? You don't say anything; you don't answer; you
+don't stir a bit from the fire; you just stand and wait for me to go...."
+
+She came hurriedly over to me, and stretched out her hand. I looked at
+her, full of mistrust. Did she do it with any true heartiness, or did she
+only do it to get rid of me? She wound her arms round my neck; she had
+tears in her eyes; I only stood and looked at her. She offered her mouth;
+I couldn't believe in her; it was quite certain she was making a sacrifice
+as a means of putting an end to all this.
+
+She said something; it sounded to me like, "I am fond of you, in spite of
+all." She said it very lowly and indistinctly; maybe I did not hear
+aright. She may not have said just those words; but she cast herself
+impetuously against my breast, clasped both her arms about my neck for a
+little while, stretched even up a bit on her toes to get a good hold, and
+stood so for perhaps a whole minute. I was afraid that she was forcing
+herself to show me this tenderness, and I only said:
+
+"What a darling you are now!"
+
+More I didn't say. I crushed her in my arms, stepped back, rushed to the
+door, and went out backwards. She remained in there behind me.
+
+
+
+
+Part IV
+
+
+Winter had set in--a raw, wet winter, almost without snow. A foggy, dark,
+and everlasting night, without a single blast of fresh wind the whole week
+through. The gas was lighted almost all the day in the streets, and yet
+people jostled one another in the fog. Every sound, the clang of the
+church bells, the jingling of the harness of the droske horses, the
+people's voices, the beat of the hoofs, everything, sounded choked and
+jangling through the close air, that penetrated and muffled everything.
+
+Week followed week, and the weather was, and remained, still the same.
+
+And I stayed steadily down in Vaterland. I grew more and more closely
+bound to this inn, this lodging-house for travellers, where I had found
+shelter, in spite of my starving condition. My money was exhausted long
+since; and yet I continued to come and go in this place as if I had a
+right to it, and was at home there. The landlady had, as yet, said
+nothing; but it worried me all the same that I could not pay her. In this
+way three weeks went by. I had already, many days ago, taken to writing
+again; but I could not succeed in putting anything together that satisfied
+me. I had not longer any luck, although I was very painstaking, and strove
+early and late; no matter what I attempted, it was useless. Good fortune
+had flown; and I exerted myself in vain.
+
+It was in a room on the second floor, the best guest-room, that I sat and
+made these attempts. I had been undisturbed up there since the first
+evening when I had money and was able to settle for what I got. All the
+time I was buoyed up by the hope of at last succeeding in getting together
+an article on some subject or another, so that I could pay for my room,
+and for whatever else I owed. That was the reason I worked on so
+persistently. I had, in particular, commenced a piece from which I
+expected great things--an allegory about a fire--a profound thought upon
+which I intended to expend all my energy, and bring it to the "Commander"
+in payment. The "Commandor" should see that he had helped a talent this
+time. I had no doubt but that he would eventually see that; it only was a
+matter of waiting till the spirit moved me; and why shouldn't the spirit
+move me? Why should it not come over me even now, at a very early date?
+There was no longer anything the matter with me. My landlady gave me a
+little food every day, some bread and butter, mornings and evenings, and
+my nervousness had almost flown. I no longer used cloths round my hands
+when I wrote; and I could stare down into the street from my window on the
+second floor without getting giddy. I was much better in every way, and it
+was becoming a matter of astonishment to me that I had not already
+finished my allegory. I couldn't understand why it was....
+
+But a day came when I was at last to get a clear idea of how weak I had
+really become; with what incapacity my dull brain acted. Namely, on this
+day my landlady came up to me with a reckoning which she asked me to look
+over. There must be something wrong in this reckoning, she said; it didn't
+agree with her own book; but she had not been able to find out the
+mistake.
+
+I set to work to add up. My landlady sat right opposite and looked at me.
+I added up these score of figures first once down, and found the total
+right; then once up again, and arrived at the same result. I looked at the
+woman sitting opposite me, waiting on my words. I noticed at the same time
+that she was pregnant; it did not escape my attention, and yet I did not
+stare in any way scrutinizingly at her.
+
+"The total is right," said I.
+
+"No; go over each figure now," she answered. "I am sure it can't be so
+much; I am positive of it."
+
+And I commenced to check each line--2 loaves at 2 1/2d., 1 lamp chimney,
+3d., soap, 4d., butter, 5d.... It did not require any particularly shrewd
+head to run up these rows of figures--this little huckster account in
+which nothing very complex occurred. I tried honestly to find the error
+that the woman spoke about, but couldn't succeed. After I had muddled
+about with these figures for some minutes I felt that, unfortunately,
+everything commenced to dance about in my head; I could no longer
+distinguish debit or credit; I mixed the whole thing up. Finally, I came
+to a dead stop at the following entry--"3. 5/16ths of a pound of cheese at
+9d." My brain failed me completely; I stared stupidly down at the cheese,
+and got no farther.
+
+"It is really too confoundedly crabbed writing," I exclaimed in despair.
+"Why, God bless me, here is 5/16ths of a pound of cheese entered--ha, ha!
+did any one ever hear the like? Yes, look here; you can see for yourself."
+
+
+"Yes," she said; "it is often put down like that; it is a kind of Dutch
+cheese. Yes, that is all right--five-sixteenths is in this case five
+ounces."
+
+"Yes, yes; I understand that well enough," I interrupted, although in
+truth I understood nothing more whatever.
+
+I tried once more to get this little account right, that I could have
+totted up in a second some months ago. I sweated fearfully, and thought
+over these enigmatical figures with all my might, and I blinked my eyes
+reflectingly, as if I was studying this matter sharply, but I had to give
+it up. These five ounces of cheese finished me completely; it was as if
+something snapped within my forehead. But yet, to give the impression that
+I still worked out my calculation, I moved my lips and muttered a number
+aloud, all the while sliding farther and farther down the reckoning as if
+I were steadily coming to a result. She sat and waited. At last I said:
+
+"Well, now, I have gone through it from first to last, and there is no
+mistake, as far as I can see."
+
+"Isn't there?" replied the woman, "isn't there really?" But I saw well
+that she did not believe me, and she seemed all at once to throw a dash of
+contempt into her words, a slightly careless tone that I had never heard
+from her before. She remarked that perhaps I was not accustomed to reckon
+in sixteenths; she mentioned also that she must only apply to some one who
+had a knowledge of sixteenths, to get the account properly revised. She
+said all this, not in any hurtful way to make me feel ashamed, but
+thoughtfully and seriously. When she got as far as the door, she said,
+without looking at me:
+
+"Excuse me for taking up your time then."
+
+Off she went.
+
+A moment after, the door opened again, and she re-entered. She could
+hardly have gone much farther than the stairs before she had turned back.
+
+"That's true," said she; "you mustn't take it amiss; but there is a little
+owing to me from you now, isn't there? Wasn't it three weeks yesterday
+since you came?" Yes, I thought it was. "It isn't so easy to keep things
+going with such a big family, so that I can't give lodging on credit,
+more's the...."
+
+I stopped her. "I am working at an article that I think I told you about
+before," said I, "and as soon as ever that is finished, you shall have
+your money; you can make yourself quite easy...."
+
+"Yes; but you'll never get that article finished, though."
+
+"Do you think that? Maybe the spirit will move me tomorrow, or perhaps
+already, tonight; it isn't at all impossible but that it may move me some
+time tonight, and then my article will be completed in a quarter of an
+hour at the outside. You see, it isn't with my work as with other
+people's; I can't sit down and get a certain amount finished in a day. I
+have just to wait for the right moment, and no one can tell the day or
+hour when the spirit may move one--it must have its own time...."
+
+My landlady went, but her confidence in me was evidently much shaken.
+
+As soon as I was left alone I jumped up and tore my hair in despair. No,
+in spite of all, there was really no salvation for me--no salvation! My
+brain was bankrupt! Had I then really turned into a complete dolt since I
+could not even add up the price of a piece of Dutch cheese? But could it
+be possible I had lost my senses when I could stand and put such questions
+to myself? Had not I, into the bargain, right in the midst of my efforts
+with the reckoning, made the lucid observation that my landlady was in the
+family way? I had no reason for knowing it, no one had told me anything
+about it, neither had it occurred to me gratuitously. I sat and saw it
+with my own eyes, and I understood it at once, right at a despairing
+moment where I sat and added up sixteenths. How could I explain this to
+myself?
+
+I went to the window and gazed out; it looked out into Vognmandsgade. Some
+children were playing down on the pavement; poorly dressed children in the
+middle of a poor street. They tossed an empty bottle between them and
+screamed shrilly. A load of furniture rolled slowly by; it must belong to
+some dislodged family, forced to change residence between "flitting time."
+[Footnote: In Norway, l4th of March and October.] This struck me at once.
+Bed-clothes and furniture were heaped on the float, moth-eaten beds and
+chests of drawers, red-painted chairs with three legs, mats, old iron, and
+tin-ware. A little girl--a mere child, a downright ugly youngster, with a
+running cold in her nose--sat up on top of the load, and held fast with
+her poor little blue hands in order not to tumble off. She sat on a heap
+of frightfully stained mattresses, that children must have lain on, and
+looked down at the urchins who were tossing the empty bottle to one
+another....
+
+I stood gazing at all this; I had no difficulty in apprehending everything
+that passed before me. Whilst I stood there at the window and observed
+this, I could hear my landlady's servant singing in the kitchen right
+alongside of my room. I knew the air she was singing, and I listened to
+hear if she would sing false, and I said to myself that an idiot could not
+have done all this.
+
+I was, God be praised, all right in my senses as any man.
+
+Suddenly, I saw two of the children down in the street fire up and begin
+to abuse one another. Two little boys; I recognized one of them; he was my
+landlady's son. I open the window to hear what they are saying to one
+another, and immediately a flock of children crowded together under my
+window, and looked wistfully up. What did they expect? That something
+would be thrown down? Withered flowers, bones, cigar ends, or one thing or
+another, that they could amuse themselves with? They looked up with their
+frost-pinched faces and unspeakably wistful eyes. In the meantime, the two
+small foes continued to revile one another.
+
+Words like great buzzing noxious insects swarm out of their childish
+mouths; frightful nicknames, thieves' slang, sailors' oaths, that they
+perhaps had learnt down on the wharf; and they are both so engaged that
+they do not notice my landlady, who rushes out to see what is going on.
+
+"Yes," explains her son, "he catched me by the throat; I couldn't breaths
+for ever so long," and turning upon the little man who is the cause of the
+quarrel, and who is standing grinning maliciously at him, he gets
+perfectly furious, and yells, "Go to hell, Chaldean ass that you are! To
+think such vermin as you should catch folk by the throat. I will, may the
+Lord...."
+
+And the mother, this pregnant woman, who dominates the whole street with
+her size, answers the ten-year-old child, as she seizes him by the arm and
+tries to drag him in:
+
+"Sh--sh. Hold your jaw! I just like to hear the way you swear, too, as if
+you had been in a brothel for years. Now, in with you."
+
+"No, I won't."
+
+"Yes, you will."
+
+"No, I won't."
+
+I stand up in the window and see that the mother's temper is rising; this
+disagreeable scene excites me frightfully. I can't endure it any longer.
+I call down to the boy to come up to me for a minute; I call twice, just
+to distract them--to change the scene. The last time I call very loudly,
+and the mother turns round flurriedly and looks up at me. She regains her
+self-possession at once, looks insolently at me, nay, downright
+maliciously, and enters the house with a chiding remark to her offspring.
+She talks loudly, so that I may hear it, and says to him, "Fie, you ought
+to be ashamed of yourself to let people see how naughty you are."
+
+Of all this that I stood there and observed not one thing, not even one
+little accessory detail, was lost on me; my attention was acutely keen; I
+absorbed carefully every little thing as I stood and thought out my own
+thought, about each thing according as it occurred. So it was impossible
+that there could be anything the matter with my brain. How could there, in
+this case, be anything the matter with it?
+
+Listen; do you know what, said I all at once to myself, that you have been
+worrying yourself long enough about your brain, giving yourself no end of
+worry in this matter? Now, there must be an end to this tomfoolery. Is it
+a sign of insanity to notice and apprehend everything as accurately as you
+do? You make me almost laugh at you, I reply. To my mind it is not without
+its humorous side, if I am any judge of such a case. Why, it happens to
+every man that he once in a way sticks fast, and that, too, just with the
+simplest question. It is of no significance, it is often a pure accident.
+As I have remarked before, I am on the point of having a good laugh at
+your expense. As far as that huckster account is concerned, that paltry
+five-sixteenths of beggar-man's cheese, I can happily dub it so. Ha,
+ha!--a cheese with cloves and pepper in it; upon my word, a cheese in
+which, to put the matter plainly, one could breed maggots. As far as that
+ridiculous cheese is concerned, it might happen to the cleverest fellow in
+the world to be puzzled over it! Why, the smell of the cheese was enough
+to finish a man; ... and I made the greatest fun of this and all other
+Dutch cheeses.... No; set me to reckon up something really eatable, said
+I--set me, if you like, at five-sixteenths of good dairy butter. That is
+another matter.
+
+I laughed feverishly at my own whim, and found it peculiarly diverting.
+There was positively no longer anything the matter with me. I was in good
+form--was, so to say, still in the best of form; I had a level head,
+nothing was wanting there, God be praised and thanked! My mirth rose in
+measure as I paced the floor and communed with myself. I laughed aloud,
+and felt amazingly glad. Besides, it really seemed, too, as if I only
+needed this little happy hour, this moment of airy rapture, without a care
+on any side, to get my head into working order once more.
+
+I seated myself at the table, and set to work at my allegory; it
+progressed swimmingly, better than it had done for a long time; not very
+fast, 'tis true, but it seemed to me that what I did was altogether
+first-rate. I worked, too, for the space of an hour without getting tired.
+
+I am sitting working at a most crucial point in this Allegory of a
+Conflagration in a Bookshop. It appears to me so momentous a point, that
+all the rest I have written counted as nothing in comparison. I was,
+namely, just about to weave in, in a downright profound way, this thought.
+It was not books that were burning, it was brains, human brains; and I
+intended to make a perfect Bartholomew's night of these burning brains.
+
+Suddenly my door was flung open with a jerk and in much haste; my landlady
+came sailing in. She came straight over to the middle of the room, she did
+not even pause on the threshold.
+
+I gave a little hoarse cry; it was just as if I had received a blow.
+
+"What?" said she, "I thought you said something. We have got a traveller,
+and we must have this room for him. You will have to sleep downstairs with
+us tonight. Yes; you can have a bed to yourself there too." And before she
+got my answer, she began, without further ceremony, to bundle my papers
+together on the table, and put the whole of them into a state of dire
+confusion.
+
+My happy mood was blown to the winds; I stood up at once, in anger and
+despair. I let her tidy the table, and said nothing, never uttered a
+syllable. She thrust all the papers into my hand.
+
+There was nothing else for me to do. I was forced to leave the room. And
+so this precious moment was spoilt also. I met the new traveller already
+on the stairs; a young man with great blue anchors tattooed on the backs
+of his hands. A quay porter followed him, bearing a sea-chest on his
+shoulders. He was evidently a sailor, a casual traveller for the night; he
+would therefore not occupy my room for any lengthened period. Perhaps,
+too, I might be lucky tomorrow when the man had left, and have one of my
+moments again; I only needed an inspiration for five minutes, and my essay
+on the conflagration would be completed. Well, I should have to submit to
+fate.
+
+I had not been inside the family rooms before, this one common room in
+which they all lived, both day and night--the husband, wife, wife's
+father, and four children. The servant lived in the kitchen, where she
+also slept at night. I approached the door with much repugnance, and
+knocked. No one answered, yet I heard voices inside.
+
+The husband did not speak as I stepped in, did not acknowledge my nod
+even, merely glanced at me carelessly, as if I were no concern of his.
+Besides, he was sitting playing cards with a person I had seen down on the
+quays, with the by-name of "Pane o' glass." An infant lay and prattled to
+itself over in the bed, and an old man, the landlady's father, sat doubled
+together on a settle-bed, and bent his head down Over his hands as if his
+chest or stomach pained him. His hair was almost white, and he looked in
+his crouching position like a poke-necked reptile that sat cocking its
+ears at something.
+
+"I come, worse luck, to beg for house-room down here tonight," I said to
+the man.
+
+"Did my wife say so?" he inquired.
+
+"Yes; a new lodger came to my room."
+
+To this the man made no reply, but proceeded to finger the cards. There
+this man sat, day after day, and played cards with anybody who happened to
+come in--played for nothing, only just to kill time, and have something in
+hand. He never did anything else, only moved just as much as his lazy
+limbs felt inclined, whilst his wife bustled up and down stairs, was
+occupied on all sides, and took care to draw customers to the house. She
+had put herself in connection with quay-porters and dock-men, to whom she
+paid a certain sum for every new lodger they brought her, and she often
+gave them, in addition, a shelter for the night. This time it was "Pane o'
+glass" that had just brought along the new lodger.
+
+A couple of the children came in--two little girls, with thin, freckled,
+gutter-snipe faces; their clothes were positively wretched. A while after
+the landlady herself entered. I asked her where she intended to put me up
+for the night, and she replied that I could lie in here together with the
+others, or out in the ante-room on the sofa, as I thought fit. Whilst she
+answered me she fussed about the room and busied herself with different
+things that she set in order, and she never once looked at me.
+
+My spirits were crushed by her reply.
+
+I stood down near the door, and made myself small, tried to make it appear
+as if I were quite content all the same to change my room for another for
+one night's sake. I put on a friendly face on purpose not to irritate her
+and perhaps be hustled right out of the house.
+
+"Ah, yes," I said, "there is sure to be some way I . . .," and then held my
+tongue.
+
+She still bustled about the room.
+
+"For that matter, I may as well just tell you that I can't afford to give
+people credit for their board and lodging," said she, "and I told you that
+before, too."
+
+"Yes; but, my dear woman, it is only for these few days, until I get my
+article finished," I answered, "and I will willingly give you an extra
+five shillings--willingly."
+
+But she had evidently no faith in my article, I could see that; and I
+could not afford to be proud, and leave the house, just for a slight
+mortification; I knew what awaited me if I went out.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+A few days passed over.
+
+I still associated with the family below, for it was too cold in the
+ante-room where there was no stove. I slept, too, at night on the floor of
+the room.
+
+The strange sailor continued to lodge in my room, and did not seem like
+moving very quickly. At noon, too, my landlady came in and related how he
+had paid her a month in advance, and besides, he was going to take his
+first-mate's examination before leaving, that was why he was staying in
+town. I stood and listened to this, and understood that my room was lost
+to me for ever.
+
+I went out to the ante-room, and sat down. If I were lucky enough to get
+anything written, it would have perforce to be here where it was quiet. It
+was no longer the allegory that occupied me; I had got a new idea, a
+perfectly splendid plot; I would compose a one-act drama--"The Sign of the
+Cross." Subject taken from the Middle Ages. I had especially thought out
+everything in connection with the principal characters: a magnificently
+fanatical harlot who had sinned in the temple, not from weakness or
+desire, but for hate against heaven; sinner right at the foot of the
+altar, with the altar-cloth under her head, just out of delicious contempt
+for heaven.
+
+I grew more and more obsessed by this creation as the hours went on. She
+stood at last, palpably, vividly embodied before my eyes, and was exactly
+as I wished her to appear. Her body was to be deformed and repulsive,
+tall, very lean, and rather dark; and when she walked, her long limbs
+should gleam through her draperies at every stride she took. She was also
+to have large outstanding ears. Curtly, she was nothing for the eye to
+dwell upon, barely endurable to look at. What interested me in her was her
+wonderful shamelessness, the desperately full measure of calculated sin
+which she had committed. She really occupied me too much, my brain was
+absolutely inflated by this singular monstrosity of a creature, and I
+worked for two hours, without a pause, at my drama. When I had finished
+half-a score of pages, perhaps twelve, often with much effort, at times
+with long intervals, in which I wrote in vain and had to tear the page in
+two, I had become tired, quite stiff with cold and fatigue, and I arose
+and went out into the street. For the last half-hour, too, I had been
+disturbed by the crying of the children inside the family room, so that I
+could not, in any case, have written any more just then. So I took a long
+time up over Drammensveien, and stayed away till the evening, pondering
+incessantly, as I walked along, as to how I would continue my drama.
+Before I came home in the evening of this day, the following happened:
+
+I stood outside a shoemaker's shop far down in Carl Johann Street, almost
+at the railway square. God knows why I stood just outside this shoemaker's
+shop. I looked into the window as I stood there, but did not, by the way,
+remember that I needed shoes then; my thoughts were far away in other
+parts of the world. A swarm of people talking together passed behind my
+back, and I heard nothing of what was said. Then a voice greeted me
+loudly:
+
+"Good-evening."
+
+It was "Missy" who bade me good-evening! I answered at random, I looked at
+him, too, for a while, before I recognized him.
+
+"Well, how are you getting along?" he inquired.
+
+"Oh, always well ... as usual."
+
+"By the way, tell me," said he, "are you, then, still with Christie?"
+
+"Christie?"
+
+"I thought you once said you were book-keeper at Christie's?"
+
+"Ah, yes. No; that is done with. It was impossible to get along with that
+fellow; that came to an end very quickly of its own accord."
+
+"Why so?"
+
+"Well, I happened to make a mis-entry one day, and so--"
+
+"A false entry, eh?"
+
+False entry! There stood "Missy," and asked me straight in the face if I
+had done this thing. He even asked eagerly, and evidently with much
+interest. I looked at him, felt deeply insulted, and made no reply.
+
+"Yes, well, Lord! that might happen to the best fellow," he said, as if to
+console me. He still believed I had made a false entry designedly.
+
+"What is it that, 'Yes, well, Lord! indeed might happen to the best
+fellow'?" I inquired. "To do that. Listen, my good man. Do you stand there
+and really believe that I could for a moment be guilty of such a mean
+trick as that? I!"
+
+"But, my dear fellow, I thought I heard you distinctly
+say that."
+
+"No; I said that I had made a mis-entry once, a bagatelle; if you want to
+know, a false date on a letter, a single stroke of the pen wrong--that was
+my whole crime. No, God be praised, I can tell right from wrong yet a
+while. How would it fare with me if I were, into the bargain, to sully my
+honour? It is simply my sense of honour that keeps me afloat now. But it
+is strong enough too; at least, it has kept me up to date."
+
+I threw back my head, turned away from "Missy," and looked down the
+street. My eyes rested on a red dress that came towards us; on a woman at
+a man's side. If I had not had this conversation with "Missy," I would not
+have been hurt by his coarse suspicion, and I would not have given this
+toss of my head, as I turned away in offence; and so perhaps this red
+dress would have passed me without my having noticed it. And at bottom
+what did it concern me? What was it to me if it were the dress of the Hon.
+Miss Nagel, the lady-in-waiting? "Missy" stood and talked, and tried to
+make good his mistake again. I did not listen to him at all; I stood the
+whole time and stared at the red dress that was coming nearer up the
+street, and a stir thrilled through my breast, a gliding delicate dart. I
+whispered in thought without moving my lips:
+
+"Ylajali!"
+
+Now "Missy" turned round also and noticed the
+two--the lady and the man with her,--raised his
+hat to them, and followed them with his eyes. I
+did not raise my hat, or perhaps I did unconsciously.
+The red dress glided up Carl Johann, and disappeared.
+
+"Who was it was with her?" asked "Missy."
+
+"The Duke, didn't you see? The so-called 'Duke.' Did you know the lady?"
+
+"Yes, in a sort of way. Didn't you know her?"
+
+"No," I replied.
+
+"It appears to me you saluted profoundly enough."
+
+"Did I?"
+
+"Ha, ha! perhaps you didn't," said "Missy." "Well, that is odd. Why, it
+was only at you she looked, too, the whole time."
+
+"When did you get to know her?" I asked. He did not really know her. It
+dated from an evening in autumn. It was late; they were three jovial souls
+together, they came out late from the Grand, and met this being going
+along alone past Cammermeyer's, and they addressed her. At first she
+answered rebuffingly; but one of the jovial spirits, a man who neither
+feared fire nor water, asked her right to her face if he might not have
+the civilized enjoyment of accompanying her home? He would, by the Lord,
+not hurt a hair on her head, as the saying goes--only go with her to her
+door, reassure himself that she reached home in safety, otherwise he could
+not rest all night. He talked incessantly as they went along, hit upon one
+thing or another, dubbed himself Waldemar Atterdag, and represented
+himself as a photographer. At last she was obliged to laugh at this merry
+soul who refused to be rebuffed by her coldness, and it finally ended by
+his going with her.
+
+"Indeed, did it? and what came of it?" I inquired; and I held my breath
+for his reply.
+
+"Came of it? Oh, stop there; there is the lady in question."
+
+We both kept silent a moment, both "Missy" and I.
+
+"Well, I'm hanged, was that 'the Duke'? So that's what he looks like," he
+added, reflectively. "Well, if she is in contact with that fellow; well,
+then, I wouldn't like to answer for her."
+
+I still kept silent. Yes, of course "the Duke" would make the pace with
+her. Well, what odds? How did it concern me? I bade her good-day with all
+her wiles: a good-day I bade her; and I tried to console myself by
+thinking the worst thoughts about her; took a downright pleasure in
+dragging her through the mire. It only annoyed me to think that I had
+doffed my hat to the pair, if I really had done so. Why should I raise my
+hat to such people? I did not care for her any longer, certainly not; she
+was no longer in the very slightest degree lovely to me; she had fallen
+off. Ah, the devil knows how soiled I found her! It might easily have been
+the case that it was only me she looked at; I was not in the least
+astounded at that; it might be regret that began to stir in her. But that
+was no reason for me to go and lower myself and salute, like a fool,
+especially when she had become so seriously besmirched of late. "The Duke"
+was welcome to her; I wish him joy! The day might come when I would just
+take into my head to pass her haughtily by without glancing once towards
+her. Ay, it might happen that I would venture to do this, even if she were
+to gaze straight into my eyes, and have a blood-red gown on into the
+bargain. It might very easily happen! Ha, ha! that would be a triumph. If
+I knew myself aright, I was quite capable of completing my drama during
+the course of the night, and, before eight days had flown, I would have
+brought this young woman to her knees--with all her charms, ha, ha! with
+all her charms....
+
+"Good-bye," I muttered, shortly; but "Missy" held me back. He queried:
+
+"But what do you do all day now?"
+
+"Do? I write, naturally. What else should I do? Is it not that I live by?
+For the moment, I am working at a great drama, 'The Sign of the Cross.'
+Theme taken from the Middle Ages."
+
+"By Jove!" exclaimed "Missy," seriously. "Well, if you succeed with that,
+why...."
+
+"I have no great anxiety on that score," I replied. "In eight days' time
+or so, I think you and all the folks will have heard a little more of me."
+
+With that I left him.
+
+When I got home I applied at once to my landlady, and requested a lamp. It
+was of the utmost importance to me to get this lamp; I would not go to bed
+tonight; my drama was raging in my brain, and I hoped so surely to be able
+to write a good portion of it before morning. I put forward my request
+very humbly to her, as I had noticed that she made a dissatisfied face on
+my re-entering the sitting-room. I said that I had almost completed a
+remarkable drama, only a couple of scenes were wanting; and I hinted that
+it might be produced in some theatre or another, in no time. If she would
+only just render me this great service now....
+
+But madam had no lamp. She considered a bit, but could not call to mind
+that she had a lamp in any place. If I liked to wait until twelve o'clock,
+I might perhaps get the kitchen lamp. Why didn't I buy myself a candle?
+
+I held my tongue. I hadn't a farthing to buy a candle, and knew that right
+well. Of course I was foiled again! The servant-girl sat inside with
+us--simply sat in the sitting-room, and was not in the kitchen at all; so
+that the lamp up there was not even lit. And I stood and thought over
+this, but said no more. Suddenly the girl remarked to me:
+
+"I thought I saw you come out of the palace a while ago; were you at a
+dinner party?" and she laughed loudly at this jest.
+
+I sat down, took out my papers, and attempted to write something here, in
+the meantime. I held the paper on my knees, and gazed persistently at the
+floor to avoid being distracted by anything; but it helped not a whit;
+nothing helped me; I got no farther. The landlady's two little girls came
+in and made a row with the cat--a queer, sick cat that had scarcely a hair
+on it; they blew into its eyes until water sprang out of them and trickled
+down its nose. The landlord and a couple of others sat at a table and
+played _cent et un_. The wife alone was busy as ever, and sat and
+sewed at some garment. She saw well that I could not write anything in the
+midst of all this disturbance; but she troubled herself no more about me;
+she even smiled when the servant-girl asked me if I had been out to dine.
+The whole household had become hostile towards me. It was as if I had only
+needed disgrace of being obliged to resign my room to a stranger to be
+treated as a man of no account. Even the servant, a little, brown-eyed,
+street-wench, with a big fringe over her forehead, and a perfectly flat
+bosom, poked fun at me in the evening when I got my ration of bread and
+butter. She inquired perpetually where, then, was I in the habit of
+dining, as she had never seen me picking my teeth outside the Grand? It
+was clear that she was aware of my wretched circumstances, and took a
+pleasure in letting me know of it.
+
+I fall suddenly into thought over all this, and am not able to find a
+solitary speech for my drama. Time upon time I seek in vain; a strange
+buzzing begins inside my head, and I give it up. I thrust the papers into
+my pocket, and look up. The girl is sitting straight opposite me. I look
+at her--look at her narrow back and drooping shoulders, that are not yet
+fully developed. What business was it of hers to fly at me? Even supposing
+I did come out of the palace, what then? Did it harm her in any way? She
+had laughed insolently in the past few days at me, when I was a bit
+awkward and stumbled on the stairs, or caught fast on a nail and tore my
+coat. It was not later than yesterday that she gathered up my rough copy,
+that I had thrown aside in the ante-room--stolen these rejected fragments
+of my drama, and read them aloud in the room here; made fun of them in
+every one's hearing, just to amuse herself at my expense. I had never
+molested her in any way, and could not recall that I had ever asked her to
+do me a service. On the contrary, I made up my bed on the floor in the
+ante-room myself, in order not to give her any trouble with it. She made
+fun of me, too, because my hair fell out. Hair lay and floated about in
+the basin I washed in the mornings, and she made merry over it. Then my
+shoes, too, had grown rather shabby of late, particularly the one that had
+been run over by the bread-van, and she found subject for jesting in them.
+"God bless you and your shoes!" said she, looking at them; "they are as
+wide as a dog's house." And she was right; they were trodden out. But then
+I couldn't procure myself any others just at present.
+
+Whilst I sit and call all this to mind, and marvel over the evident malice
+of the servant, the little girls have begun to tease the old man over in
+the bed; they are jumping around him, fully bent on this diversion. They
+both found a straw, which they poked into his ears. I looked on at this
+for a while, and refrained from interfering. The old fellow did not move a
+finger to defend himself; he only looked at his tormentors with furious
+eyes each time they prodded him, and jerked his head to escape when the
+straws were already in his ears. I got more and more irritated at this
+sight, and could not keep my eyes away from it. The father looked up from
+his cards, and laughed at the youngsters; he also drew the attention of
+his comrades at play to what was going on. Why didn't the old fellow move?
+Why didn't he fling the children aside with his arms? I took a stride, and
+approached the bed.
+
+"Let them alone! let them alone! he is paralysed," called the landlord.
+
+And out of fear to be shown the door for the night, simply out of fear of
+rousing the man's displeasure by interfering with this scene, I stepped
+back silently to my old place and kept myself quiet. Why should I risk my
+lodging and my portion of bread and butter by poking my nose into the
+family squabbles? No idiotic pranks for the sake of a half-dying old man,
+and I stood and felt as delightfully hard as a flint.
+
+The little urchins did not cease their plaguing; it amused them that the
+old chap could not hold his head quiet, and they aimed at his eyes and
+nostrils. He stared at them with a ludicrous expression; he said nothing,
+and could not stir his arms. Suddenly he raised the upper part of his body
+a little and spat in the face of one of the little girls, drew himself up
+again and spat at the other, but did not reach her. I stood and looked on,
+saw that the landlord flung the cards on the table at which he sat, and
+sprang over towards the bed. His face was flushed, and he shouted:
+
+"Will you sit and spit right into people's eyes, you old boar?"
+
+"But, good Lord, he got no peace from them!" I cried, beside myself.
+
+But all the time I stood in fear of being turned out, and I certainly did
+not utter my protest with any particular force; I only trembled over my
+whole body with irritation. He turned towards me, and said:
+
+"Eh, listen to him, then. What the devil is it to you? You just keep your
+tongue in your jaw, you--just mark what I tell you, 'twill serve you
+best."
+
+But now the wife's voice made itself heard, and the house was filled with
+scolding and railing.
+
+"May God help me, but I think you are mad or possessed, the whole pack of
+you!" she shrieked. "If you want to stay in here you'll have to be quiet,
+both of you! Humph! it isn't enough that one is to keep open house and
+food for vermin, but one is to have sparring and rowing and the devil's
+own to-do in the sitting-room as well. But I won't have any more of it,
+not if I know it. Sh--h! Hold your tongues, you brats there, and wipe your
+noses, too; if you don't, I'll come and do it. I never saw the like of
+such people. Here they walk in out of the street, without even a penny to
+buy flea-powder, and begin to kick up rows in the middle of the night and
+quarrel with the people who own the house, I don't mean to have any more
+of it, do you understand that? and you can go your way, every one who
+doesn't belong home here. I am going to have peace in my own quarters, I
+am."
+
+I said nothing, I never opened my mouth once. I sat down again next the
+door and listened to the noise. They all screamed together, even the
+children, and the girl who wanted to explain how the whole disturbance
+commenced. If I only kept quiet it would all blow over sometime; it would
+surely not come to the worst if I only did not utter a word; and what word
+after all could I have to say? Was it not perhaps winter outside, and far
+advanced into the night, besides? Was that a time to strike a blow, and
+show one could hold one's own? No folly now!... So I sat still and made no
+attempt to leave the house; I never even blushed at keeping silent, never
+felt ashamed, although I had almost been shown the door. I stared coolly,
+case-hardened, at the wall where Christ hung in an oleograph, and held my
+tongue obstinately during all the landlady's attack.
+
+"Well, if it is me you want to get quit of, ma'am, there will be nothing
+in the way as far as I am concerned," said one of the card-players as he
+stood up. The other card-players rose as well.
+
+"No, I didn't mean you--nor you either," replied the landlady to them. "If
+there's any need to, I will show well enough who I mean, if there's the
+least need to, if I know myself rightly. Oh, it will be shown quick enough
+who it is...."
+
+She talked with pauses, gave me these thrusts at short intervals, and spun
+it out to make it clearer and clearer that it was me she meant. "Quiet,"
+said I to myself; "only keep quiet!" She had not asked me to go--not
+expressly, not in plain words. Just no putting on side on my part--no
+untimely pride! Brave it out!... That was really most singular green hair
+on that Christ in the oleograph. It was not too unlike green grass, or
+expressed with exquisite exactitude thick meadow grass. Ha! a perfectly
+correct remark--unusually thick meadow grass.... A train of fleeting ideas
+darts at this moment through my head. From green grass to the text, Each
+life is like unto grass that is kindled; from that to the Day of Judgment,
+when all will be consumed; then a little detour down to the earthquake in
+Lisbon, about which something floated before me in reference to a brass
+Spanish spittoon and an ebony pen handle that I had seen down at
+Ylajali's. Ah, yes, all was transitory, just like grass that was kindled.
+It all ended in four planks and a winding-sheet. "Winding-sheets to be had
+from Miss Andersen's, on the right of the door...." And all this was
+tossed about in my head during the despairing moment when my landlady was
+about to thrust me from her door.
+
+"He doesn't hear," she yelled. "I tell you, you'll quit this house. Now
+you know it. I believe God blast me, that the man is mad, I do! Now, out
+you go, on the blessed spot, and so no more chat about it."
+
+I looked towards the door, not in order to leave--no, certainly not in
+order to leave. An audacious notion seized me--if there had been a key in
+the door, I would have turned it and locked myself in along with the rest
+to escape going. I had a perfectly hysterical dread of going out into the
+streets again.
+
+But there was no key in the door.
+
+Then, suddenly my landlord's voice mingled with that of his wife, and I
+stood still with amazement. The same man who had threatened me a while ago
+took my part, strangely enough now. He said:
+
+"No, it won't do to turn folk out at night; do you know one can be
+punished for doing that?"
+
+"I didn't know if there was a punishment for that; I couldn't say, but
+perhaps it was so," and the wife bethought herself quickly, grew quiet,
+and spoke no more.
+
+She placed two pieces of bread and butter before me for supper, but I did
+not touch them, just out of gratitude to the man; so I pretended that I
+had had a little food in town.
+
+When at length I took myself off to the anteroom to go to bed, she came
+out after me, stopped on the threshold, and said loudly, whilst her
+unsightly figure seemed to strut out towards me:
+
+"But this is the last night you sleep here, so now you know it."
+
+"Yes, yes," I replied.
+
+There would perhaps be some way of finding a shelter tomorrow, if I tried
+hard for it. I would surely be able to find some hiding-place. For the
+time being I would rejoice that I was not obliged to go out tonight.
+
+I slept till between five and six in the morning--it was not yet light
+when I awoke--but all the same I got up at once. I had lain in all my
+clothes on account of the cold, and had no dressing to do. When I had
+drunk a little cold water and opened the door quietly, I went out
+directly, for I was afraid to face my landlady again.
+
+A couple of policemen who had been on watch all night were the only living
+beings I saw in the street. A while after, some men began to extinguish
+the lamps. I wandered about without aim or end, reached Kirkegaden and the
+road down towards the fortress. Cold and still sleepy, weak in the knees
+and back after my long walk, and very hungry, I sat down on a seat and
+dozed for a long time. For three weeks I had lived exclusively on the
+bread and butter that my landlady had given me morning and evening. Now it
+was twenty-four hours since I had had my last meal. Hunger began to gnaw
+badly at me again; I must seek a help for it right quickly. With this
+thought I fell asleep again upon the seat....
+
+I was aroused by the sound of people speaking near me, and when I had
+collected myself a little I saw that it was broad day, and that every one
+was up and about. I got up and walked away. The sun burst over the
+heights, the sky was pale and tender, and in my delight over the lovely
+morning, after the many dark gloomy weeks, I forgot all cares, and it
+seemed to me as if I had fared worse on other occasions. I clapped myself
+on the chest and sang a little snatch for myself. My voice sounded so
+wretched, downright exhausted it sounded, and I moved myself to tears with
+it. This magnificent day, the white heavens swimming in light, had far too
+mighty an effect upon me, and I burst into loud weeping.
+
+"What is the matter with you?" inquired a man. I did not answer, but
+hurried away, hiding my face from all men. I reached the bridge. A large
+barque with the Russian flag lay and discharged coal. I read her name,
+_Copegoro_, on her side. It distracted me for a time to watch what
+took place on board this foreign ship. She must be almost discharged; she
+lay with IX foot visible on her side, in spite of all the ballast she had
+already taken in, and there was a hollow boom through the whole ship
+whenever the coal-heavers stamped on the deck with their heavy boots.
+
+The sun, the light, and the salt breath from the sea, all this busy, merry
+life pulled me together a bit, and caused my blood to run lustily.
+Suddenly it entered my head that I could work at a few scenes of my drama
+whilst I sat here, and I took my papers out of my pocket.
+
+I tried to place a speech into a monk's mouth--a speech that ought to
+swell with pride and intolerance, but it was of no use; so I skipped over
+the monk and tried to work out an oration--the Deemster's oration to the
+violator of the Temple,--and I wrote half-a-page of this oration, upon
+which I stopped. The right local colour would not tinge my words, the
+bustle about me, the shanties, the noise of the gangways, and the
+ceaseless rattle of the iron chains, fitted in so little with the
+atmosphere of the musty air of the dim Middle Ages, that was to envelop my
+drama as with a mist.
+
+I bundled my papers together and got up.
+
+All the same, I got into a happy vein--a grand vein,--and I felt convinced
+that I could effect something if all went well.
+
+If I only had a place to go to. I thought over it--stopped right there in
+the street and pondered, but I could not bring to mind a single quiet spot
+in the town where I could seat myself for an hour. There was no other way
+open; I would have to go back to the lodging-house in Vaterland. I shrank
+at the thought of it, and I told myself all the while that it would not
+do. I went ahead all the same, and approached nearer and nearer to the
+forbidden spot. Of course it was wretched. I admitted to myself that it
+was degrading--downright degrading, but there was no help for it. I was
+not in the least proud; I dared make the assertion roundly, that I was one
+of the least arrogant beings up to date. I went ahead.
+
+I pulled up at the door and weighed it over once more. Yes, no matter what
+the result was, I would have to dare it. After all said and done, what a
+bagatelle to make such a fuss about. For the first it was only a matter of
+a couple of hours; for the second, the Lord forbid that I should ever seek
+refuge in such a house again. I entered the yard. Even whilst I was
+crossing the uneven stones I was irresolute, and almost turned round at
+the very door. I clenched my teeth. No! no pride! At the worst I could
+excuse myself by saying I had come to say good-bye, to make a proper
+adieu, and come to a clear understanding about my debt to the house....
+
+I took forth my papers once more, and determined to thrust all irrelevant
+impressions aside. I had left off right in the middle of a sentence in the
+inquisitor's address--"Thus dictate God and the law to me, thus dictates
+also the counsel of my wise men, thus dictate I and my own conscience...."
+I looked out of the window to think over what his conscience should
+dictate to him. A little row reached me from the room inside. Well, it was
+no affair of mine anyway; it was entirely and totally indifferent to me
+what noise arose. Why the devil should I sit thinking about it? Keep quiet
+now! "Thus dictate I and my own conscience...." But everything conspired
+against me. Outside in the street, something was taking place that
+disturbed me. A little lad sat and amused himself in the sun on the
+opposite side of the pavement. He was happy and in fear of no danger--just
+sat and knotted together a lot of paper streamers, and injuring no one.
+Suddenly he jumps up and begins to curse; he goes backwards to the middle
+of the street and catches sight of a man, a grown-up man, with a red
+beard, who is leaning out of an open window in the second storey, and who
+spat down on his head. The little chap cried with rage, and swore
+impatiently up at the window; and the man laughed in his face. Perhaps
+five minutes passed in this way. I turned aside to avoid seeing the little
+lad's tears.
+
+"Thus dictate I and my own conscience...." I found it impossible to get
+any farther. At last everything began to get confused; it seemed to me
+that even that which I had already written was unfit to use, ay, that the
+whole idea was contemptible rubbish. How could one possibly talk of
+conscience in the Middle Ages? Conscience was first invented by
+Dancing-master Shakespeare, consequently my whole address was wrong. Was
+there, then, nothing of value in these pages? I ran through them anew, and
+solved my doubt at once. I discovered grand pieces--downright lengthy
+pieces of remarkable merit--and once again the intoxicating desire to set
+to work again darted through my breast--the desire to finish my drama.
+
+I got up and went to the door, without paying any attention to my
+landlord's furious signs to go out quietly; I walked out of the room
+firmly, and with my mind made up. I went upstairs to the second floor, and
+entered my former room. The man was not there, and what was to hinder me
+from sitting here for a moment? I would not touch one of his things. I
+wouldn't even once use his table; I would just seat myself on a chair near
+the door, and be happy. I spread the papers hurriedly out on my knees.
+Things went splendidly for a few minutes. Retort upon retort stood ready
+in my head, and I wrote uninterruptedly. I filled one page after the
+other, dashed ahead over stock and stone, chuckled softly in ecstasy over
+my happy vein, and was scarcely conscious of myself. The only sound I
+heard in this moment was my own merry chuckle.
+
+A singularly happy idea had just struck me about a church bell--a church
+bell that was to peal out at a certain point in my drama. All was going
+ahead with overwhelming rapidity. Then I heard a step on the stairs. I
+tremble, and am almost beside myself; sit ready to bolt, timorous,
+watchful, full of fear at everything, and excited by hunger. I listen
+nervously, just hold the pencil still in my hand, and listen. I cannot
+write a word more. The door opens and the pair from below enter.
+
+Even before I had time to make an excuse for what I had done, the landlady
+calls out, as if struck of a heap with amazement:
+
+"Well, God bless and save us, if he isn't sitting here again!"
+
+"Excuse me," I said, and I would have added more, but got no farther; the
+landlady flung open the door, as far as it would go, and shrieked:
+
+"If you don't go out, now, may God blast me, but I'll fetch the police!"
+
+I got up.
+
+"I only wanted to say good-bye to you," I murmured; "and I had to wait for
+you. I didn't touch anything; I only just sat here on the chair...."
+
+"Yes, yes; there was no harm in that," said the man. "What the devil does
+it matter? Let the man alone; he--"
+
+By this time I had reached the end of the stairs. All at once I got
+furious with this fat, swollen woman, who followed close to my heels to
+get rid of me quickly, and I stood quiet a moment with the worst abusive
+epithets on my tongue ready to sling at her. But I bethought myself in
+time, and held my peace, if only out of gratitude to the stranger man who
+followed her, and would have to hear them. She trod close on my heels,
+railing incessantly, and my anger increased with every step I took.
+
+We reached the yard below. I walked very slowly, still debating whether I
+would not have it out with her. I was at this moment completely blinded
+with rage, and I searched for the worst word--an expression that would
+strike her dead on the spot, like a kick in her stomach. A commissionaire
+passes me at the entrance. He touches his hat; I take no notice; he
+applies to her; and I hear that he inquires for me, but I do not turn
+round. A couple of steps outside the door he overtakes and stops me. He
+hands me an envelope. I tear it open, roughly and unwillingly. It contains
+half-a-sovereign--no note, not a word. I look at the man, and ask:
+
+"What tomfoolery is this? Who is the letter from?"
+
+"Oh, that I can't say!" he replies; "but it was a lady who gave it to me."
+
+I stood still. The commissionaire left.
+
+I put the coin into the envelope again, crumple it up, coin and envelope,
+wheel round and go straight towards the landlady, who is still keeping an
+eye on me from the doorway, and throw it in her face. I said nothing; I
+uttered no syllable--only noticed that she was examining the crumpled
+paper as I left her.... Ha! that is what one might call comporting oneself
+with dignity. Not to say a word, not to mention the contents, but crumple
+together, with perfect calmness, a large piece of money, and fling it
+straight in the face of one's persecutor! One might call that making one's
+exit with dignity. That was the way to treat such beasts I....
+
+When I got to the corner of Tomtegaden and the railway place, the street
+commenced suddenly to swim around before my eyes; it buzzed vacantly in my
+head, and I staggered up against the wall of a house. I could simply go no
+farther, couldn't even straighten myself from the cramped position I was
+in. As I fell up against it, so I remained standing, and I felt that I was
+beginning to lose my senses. My insane anger had augmented this attack of
+exhaustion. I lifted my foot, and stamped on the pavement. I also tried
+several other things to try and regain my strength: I clenched my teeth,
+wrinkled my brows, and rolled my eyes despairingly; it helped a little. My
+thoughts grew more lucid. It was clear to me that I was about to succumb.
+I stretched out my hands, and pushed myself back from the wall. The street
+still danced wildly round me. I began to hiccough with rage, and I
+wrestled from my very inmost soul with my misery; made a right gallant
+effort not to sink down. It was not my intention to collapse; no, I would
+die standing. A dray rolls slowly by, and I notice there are potatoes in
+it; but out of sheer fury and stubbornness, I take it into my head to
+assert that they are not potatoes, but cabbages, and I swore frightful
+oaths that they were cabbages. I heard quite well what I was saying, and I
+swore this lie wittingly; repeating time after time, just to have the
+vicious satisfaction of perjuring myself. I got intoxicated with the
+thought of this matchless sin of mine. I raised three fingers in the air,
+and swore, with trembling lips, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy
+Ghost, that they were cabbages.
+
+Time went. I let myself sink down on the steps near me, and dried the
+sweat from my brow and throat, drew a couple of long breaths, and forced
+myself into calmness. The sun slid down; it declined towards the
+afternoon. I began once more to brood over my condition. My hunger was
+really something disgraceful, and, in a few hours more, night would be
+here again. The question was, to think of a remedy while there was yet
+time. My thoughts flew again to the lodging-house from which I had been
+hunted away. I could on no account return there; but yet one could not
+help thinking about it. Properly speaking, the woman was acting quite
+within her rights in turning me out. How could I expect to get lodging
+with any one when I could not pay for it? Besides, she had occasionally
+given me a little food; even yesterday evening, after I had annoyed her,
+she offered me some bread and butter. She offered it to me out of sheer
+good nature, because she knew I needed it, so I had no cause to complain.
+I began, even whilst I sat there on the step, to ask her pardon in my own
+mind for my behaviour. Particularly, I regretted bitterly that I had shown
+myself ungrateful to her at the last, and thrown half-a-sovereign in her
+face....
+
+Half-a-sovereign! I gave a whistle. The letter the messenger brought me,
+where did it come from? It was only this instant I thought clearly over
+this, and I divined at once how the whole thing hung together. I grew sick
+with pain and shame. I whispered "Ylajali" a few times, with hoarse voice,
+and flung back my head. Was it not I who, no later than yesterday, had
+decided to pass her proudly by if I met her, to treat her with the
+greatest indifference? Instead of that, I had only aroused her compassion,
+and coaxed an alms from her. No, no, no; there would never be an end to my
+degradation! Not even in her presence could I maintain a decent position.
+I sank, simply sank, on all sides--every way I turned; sank to my knees,
+sank to my waist, dived under in ignominy, never to rise again--never!
+This was the climax! To accept half-a-sovereign in alms without being able
+to fling it back to the secret donor; scramble for half-pence whenever the
+chance offered, and keep them, use them for lodging money, in spite of
+one's intense inner aversion....
+
+Could I not regain the half-sovereign in some way or another? To go back
+to the landlady and try to get it from her would be of no use. There must
+be some way, if I were to consider--if I were only to exert myself right
+well, and consider it over. It was not, in this case, great God,
+sufficient to consider in just an ordinary way! I must consider so that it
+penetrated my whole sentient being; consider and find some way to procure
+this half-sovereign. And I set to, to consider the answer to this problem.
+
+
+It might be about four o'clock; in a few hours' time I could perhaps meet
+the manager of the theatre; if only I had my drama completed.
+
+I take out my MSS. there where I am sitting, and resolve, with might and
+main, to finish the last few scenes. I think until I sweat, and re-read
+from the beginning, but make no progress. No bosh! I say--no obstinacy,
+now! and I write away at my drama--write down everything that strikes me,
+just to get finished quickly and be able to go away. I tried to persuade
+myself that a new supreme moment had seized me; I lied right royally to
+myself, deceived myself knowingly, and wrote on, as if I had no need to
+seek for words.
+
+That is capital! That is really a find! whispered I, interpolatingly; only
+just write it down! Halt! they sound questionable; they contrast rather
+strongly with the speeches in the first scenes; not a trace of the Middle
+Ages shone through the monk's words. I break my pencil between my teeth,
+jump to my feet, tear my manuscript in two, tear each page in two, fling
+my hat down in the street and trample upon it. I am lost! I whisper to
+myself. Ladies and gentlemen, I am lost! I utter no more than these few
+words as long as I stand there, and tramp upon my hat.
+
+A policeman is standing a few steps away, watching me. He is standing in
+the middle of the street, and he only pays attention to me. As I lift my
+head, our eyes meet. Maybe he has been standing there for a long time
+watching me. I pick up my hat, put it on, and go over to him.
+
+"Do you know what time it is?" I ask. He pauses a bit as he hauls out his
+watch, and never takes his eyes off me the whole time.
+
+"About four," he replies.
+
+"Accurately," I say, "about four, perfectly accurate. You know your
+business, and I'll bear you in mind." Thereupon I left him. He looked
+utterly amazed at me, stood and looked at me, with gaping mouth, still
+holding his watch in his hand.
+
+When I got in front of the Royal Hotel I turned and looked back. He was
+still standing in the same position, following me with his eyes.
+
+Ha, ha! That is the way to treat brutes! With the most refined effrontery!
+That impresses the brutes--puts the fear of God into them.... I was
+peculiarly satisfied with myself, and began to sing a little strain. Every
+nerve was tense with excitement. Without feeling any more pain, without
+even being conscious of discomfort of any kind, I walked, light as a
+feather, across the whole market, turned round at the stalls, and came to
+a halt--sat down on a bench near Our Saviour's Church. Might it not just
+as well be a matter of indifference whether I returned the half-sovereign
+or not? When once I received it, it was mine; and there was evidently no
+want where it came from. Besides, I was obliged to take it when it was
+sent expressly to me; there could be no object in letting the messenger
+keep it. It wouldn't do, either, to send it back--a whole half-sovereign
+that had been sent to me. So there was positively no help for it.
+
+I tried to watch the bustle about me in the market, and distract myself
+with indifferent things, but I did not succeed; the half-sovereign still
+busied my thoughts. At last I clenched my fists and got angry. It would
+hurt her if I were to send it back. Why, then, should I do so? Always
+ready to consider myself too good for everything--to toss my head and say,
+No, thanks! I saw now what it led to. I was out in the street again. Even
+when I had the opportunity I couldn't keep my good warm lodging. No; I
+must needs be proud, jump up at the first word, and show I wasn't the man
+to stand trifling, chuck half-sovereigns right and left, and go my way....
+I took myself sharply to task for having left my lodging and brought
+myself into the most distressful circumstances.
+
+As for the rest, I consigned the whole affair to the keeping of the
+yellowest of devils. I hadn't begged for the half-sovereign, and I had
+barely had it in my hand, but gave it away at once--paid it away to
+utterly strange people whom I would never see again. That was the sort of
+man I was; I always paid out to the last doit whatever I owed. If I knew
+Ylajali aright, neither did she regret that she had sent me the money,
+therefore why did I sit there working myself into a rage? To put it
+plainly, the least she could do was to send me half-a-sovereign now and
+then. The poor girl was indeed in love with me--ha! perhaps even fatally
+in love with me; ... and I sat and puffed myself up with this notion.
+There was no doubt that she was in love with me, the poor girl.
+
+It struck five o'clock! Again I sank under the weight of my prolonged
+nervous excitement. The hollow whirring in my head made itself felt anew.
+I stared straight ahead, kept my eyes fixed, and gazed at the chemist's
+under the sign of the elephant. Hunger was waging a fierce battle in me at
+this moment, and I was suffering greatly. Whilst I sit thus and look out
+into space, a figure becomes little by little clear to my fixed stare. At
+last I can distinguish it perfectly plainly, and I recognize it. It is
+that of the cake-vendor who sits habitually near the chemist's under the
+sign of the elephant. I give a start, sit half-upright on the seat, and
+begin to consider. Yes, it was quite correct--the same woman before the
+same table on the same spot! I whistle a few times and snap my fingers,
+rise from my seat, and make for the chemist's. No nonsense at all! What
+the devil was it to me if it was the wages of sin, or well-earned
+Norwegian huckster pieces of silver from Kongsberg? I wasn't going to be
+abused; one might die of too much pride....
+
+I go on to the corner, take stock of the woman, and come to a standstill
+before her. I smile, nod as to an acquaintance, and shape my words as if
+it were a foregone conclusion that I would return sometime.
+
+"Good-day," say I; "perhaps you don't recognize me again."
+
+"No," she replied slowly, and looks at me.
+
+I smile still more, as if this were only an excellent joke of hers, this
+pretending not to know me again, and say:
+
+"Don't you recollect that I gave you a lot of silver once? I did not say
+anything on the occasion in question; as far as I can call to mind, I did
+not; it is not my way to do so. When one has honest folk to deal with, it
+is unnecessary to make an agreement, so to say, draw up a contract for
+every trifle. Ha, ha! Yes, it was I who gave you the money!"
+
+"No, then, now; was it you? Yes, I remember you, now that I come to think
+over it...."
+
+I wanted to prevent her from thanking me for the money, so I say,
+therefore, hastily, whilst I cast my eye over the table in search of
+something to eat:
+
+"Yes; I've come now to get the cakes."
+
+She did not seem to take this in.
+
+"The cakes," I reiterate; "I've come now to get them--at any rate, the
+first instalment; I don't need all of them today."
+
+"You've come to get them?"
+
+"Yes; of course I've come to get them," I reply, and I laugh boisterously,
+as if it ought to have been self-evident to her from the outset that I
+came for that purpose. I take, too, a cake up from the table, a sort of
+white roll that I commenced to eat.
+
+When the woman sees this, she stirs uneasily inside her bundle of clothes,
+makes an involuntary movement as if to protect her wares, and gives me to
+understand that she had not expected me to return to rob her of them.
+
+"Really not?" I say, "indeed, really not?" She certainly was an
+extraordinary woman. Had she, then, at any time, had the experience that
+some one came and gave her a heap of shillings to take care of, without
+that person returning and demanding them again? No; just look at that now!
+Did she perhaps run away with the idea that it was stolen money, since I
+slung it at her in that manner? No; she didn't think that either. Well,
+that at least was a good thing--really a good thing. It was, if I might so
+say, kind of her, in spite of all, to consider me an honest man. Ha, ha!
+yes indeed, she really was good!
+
+But why did I give her the money, then? The woman was exasperated, and
+called out loudly about it. I explained why I had given her the money,
+explained it temperately and with emphasis. It was my custom to act in
+this manner, because I had such a belief in every one's goodness. Always
+when any one offered me an agreement, a receipt, I only shook my head and
+said: No, thank you! God knows I did.
+
+But still the woman failed to comprehend it. I had recourse to other
+expedients--spoke sharply, and bade a truce to all nonsense. Had it never
+happened to her before that any one had paid her in advance in this
+manner? I inquired--I meant, of course, people who could afford it--for
+example, any of the consuls? Never? Well, I could not be expected to
+suffer because it happened to be a strange mode of procedure to her. It
+was a common practice abroad. She had perhaps never been outside the
+boundaries of her own country? No? Just look at that now! In that case,
+she could of course have no opinion on the subject; ... and I took several
+more cakes from the table.
+
+She grumbled angrily, refused obstinately to give up any more of her
+stores from off the table, even snatched a piece of cake out of my hand
+and put it back into its place. I got enraged, banked the table, and
+threatened to call the police. I wished to be lenient with her, I said.
+Were I to take all that was lawfully mine, I would clear her whole stand,
+because it was a big sum of money that I had given to her. But I had no
+intention of taking so much, I wanted in reality only half the value of
+the money, and I would, into the bargain, never come back to trouble her
+again. Might God preserve me from it, seeing that that was the sort of
+creature she was.... At length she shoved some cakes towards me, four or
+five, at an exorbitant price, the highest possible price she could think
+of, and bade me take them and begone. I wrangled still with her, persisted
+that she had at least cheated me to the extent of a shilling, besides
+robbing me with her exorbitant prices. "Do you know there is a penalty for
+such rascally trickery," said I; "God help you, you might get penal
+servitude for life, you old fool!" She flung another cake to me, and, with
+almost gnashing teeth, begged me to go.
+
+And I left her.
+
+Ha! a match for this dishonest cake-vendor was not to be found. The whole
+time, whilst I walked to and fro in the market-place and ate my cakes, I
+talked loudly about this creature and her shamelessness, repeated to
+myself what we both had said to one another, and it seemed to me that I
+had come out of this affair with flying colours, leaving her nowhere. I
+ate my cakes in face of everybody and talked this over to myself.
+
+The cakes disappeared one by one; they seemed to go no way; no matter how
+I ate I was still greedily hungry. Lord, to think they were of no help! I
+was so ravenous that I was even about to devour the last little cake that
+I had decided to spare, right from the beginning, to put it aside, in
+fact, for the little chap down in Vognmandsgade--the little lad who played
+with the paper streamers. I thought of him continually--couldn't forget
+his face as he jumped and swore. He had turned round towards the window
+when the man spat down on him, and he had just looked up to see if I was
+laughing at him. God knows if I should meet him now, even if I went down
+that way.
+
+I exerted myself greatly to try and reach Vognmandsgade, passed quickly by
+the spot where I had torn my drama into tatters, and where some scraps of
+papers still lay about; avoided the policeman whom I had amazed by my
+behaviour, and reached the steps upon which the laddie had been sitting.
+
+He was not there. The street was almost deserted--dusk was gathering in,
+and I could not see him anywhere. Perhaps he had gone in. I laid the cake
+down, stood it upright against the door, knocked hard, and hurried away
+directly. He is sure to find it, I said to myself; the first thing he will
+do when he comes out will be to find it. And my eyes grew moist with
+pleasure at the thought of the little chap finding the cake.
+
+I reached the terminus again.
+
+Now I no longer felt hungry, only the sweet stuff I had eaten began to
+cause me discomfort. The wildest thoughts, too surged up anew in my head.
+
+Supposing I were in all secretness to cut the hawser mooring one of those
+ships? Supposing I were to suddenly yell out "Fire"? I walk farther down
+the wharf, find a packing-case and sit upon it, fold my hands, and am
+conscious that my head is growing more and more confused. I do not stir; I
+simply make no effort whatever to keep up any longer. I just sit there and
+stare at the _Copegoro_, the barque flying the Russian flag.
+
+I catch a glimpse of a man at the rail; the red lantern slung at the port
+shines down upon his head, and I get up and talk over to him. I had no
+object in talking, as I did not expect to get a reply, either.
+
+I said:
+
+"Do you sail tonight, Captain?"
+
+"Yes; in a short time," answered the man. He spoke Swedish.
+
+"Hem, I suppose you wouldn't happen to need a man?"
+
+I was at this instant utterly indifferent as to whether I was met by a
+refusal or not; it was all the same to me what reply the man gave me, so I
+stood and waited for it.
+
+"Well, no," he replied; "unless it chanced to be a young fellow."
+
+"A young fellow!" I pulled myself together, took off my glasses furtively
+and thrust them into my pocket, stepped up the gangway, and strode on
+deck.
+
+"I have no experience," said I; "but I can do anything I am put to. Where
+are you bound for?"
+
+"We are in ballast for Leith, to fetch coal for Cadiz."
+
+"All right," said I, forcing myself upon the man; "it's all the same to me
+where I go; I am prepared to do my work."
+
+"Have you never sailed before?" he asked.
+
+"No; but as I tell you, put me to a task, and I'll do it. I am used to a
+little of all sorts."
+
+He bethought himself again.
+
+I had already taken keenly into my head that I was to sail this voyage,
+and I began to dread being hounded on shore again.
+
+"What do you think about it, Captain?" I asked at last. "I can really do
+anything that turns up. What am I saying? I would be a poor sort of chap
+if I couldn't do a little more than just what I was put to. I can take two
+watches at a stretch, if it comes to that. It would only do me good, and I
+could hold out all the same."
+
+"All right, have a try at it. If it doesn't work, well, we can part in
+England."
+
+"Of course," I reply in my delight, and I repeated over again that we
+could part in England if it didn't work.
+
+And he set me to work....
+
+Out in the fjord I dragged myself up once, wet with fever and exhaustion,
+and gazed landwards, and bade farewell for the present to the town--to
+Christiania, where the windows gleamed so brightly in all the homes.
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, HUNGER ***
+
+This file should be named 7hngr10.txt or 7hngr10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 7hngr11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 7hngr10a.txt
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext05 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext05
+
+Or /etext04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92,
+91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+ PROJECT GUTENBERG LITERARY ARCHIVE FOUNDATION
+ 809 North 1500 West
+ Salt Lake City, UT 84116
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+